Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
PICKARD-CAMBRIDQE.
LIFE
OF
VOLUME
CICERO
THE
LIFE
OF
CICERO
BY
ANTHONY
IN
TROLLOPE
TWO
VOLUMES
VOL.
CHAPMAN
AND
HALL,
LIMITED,
1880
193,
PICCADILLY
LONDON
R.
CLAY,
SONS,
BREAD
THE
GETTY
INSTITUTE
RESEARCH
LIBRARY
STREET
AND
TAYLOR,
HILL.
CONTENTS
OF
CHAPTER
VOLUME
I.
I.
PACK
INTRODUCTION
1
.
CHAPTER
CICERO'S
II.
.41
EDUCATION
"
CHAPTER
THE
CONDITION
OF
III.
68
ROME
.
CHAPTER
His
EARLY
PLEADINGS,
SEXTUS
IV.
Koscius
"
INCOME
AMERINUS,
His
"
90
.
CHAPTER
CICERO
AS
Qu.a5STOR
V.
123
OF
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
VOLUME
/.
VI.
PAGE
VERRES
145
CHAPTER
ClCERO
AS
.ZEDILE
AND
VII.
PRAETOR
192
.
CHAPTER
CICERO
AS
VIII.
CONSUL
219
CHAPTER
IX.
CATILINE
246
CHAPTER
CICERO
AFTER
X.
CONSULSHIP
HIS
289
,
CHAPTER
THE
TRIUMVIRATE
318
CHAPTER
His
XI.
EXILE
.
XII.
359
CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME
I.
vii
APPENDICES.
PAGE
APPENDIX
A.
405
APPENDIX
B.
410
APPENDIX
C.
412
APPENDIX
D.
414
.
APPENDIX
E.
417
THE
CICEKO.
OF
LIFE
I.
CHAPTER
INTRODUCTION.
give
in
conscious
AM
further
by
enterprise,
postponed,
to
me
it
life
justifying
the
of
to
project
Forsyth,
and
earlier
under
the
apology
feel
have
this
on
fail
account
has
considered,
think
to
probably
may
those
for
may
may
attempting
and
long
left
they
as
first
was
of
of
one
the
work
my
who
been
after
come
proper
become
the
character
anterior
was
suggested
Dean
In
Empire.
for
I.
of
volumes
for
VOL.
been
be
may
life
my
has
thus
should
or
;
"
callous
through
criticism.
The
the
it
information;
it
publish
or
which
new
that
in
audacity
Cicero
any
during
appear
age
of
though
so
burn
certain
to
Merivale's
an
article
magazines
of
Cicero
as
me
History
on
of
the
the
which
life
the
to
Dean's
day,
was
reviewing
was
of
Mr.
by
the
Eomans
work,
I
pared
pre-
inserted
found
an
to
be
OF
LIFE
long as
too
episode,and
au
that
From
regret.
1 may
of the man,
and
his conduct
as
in
from
well
discussinghis
do, I
to
prone
intellect
and
become
been
has
Cicero
a
and
as
as
he
pure,
governor
that
so
he
language he
said
of
familiar to
ton, who
him
us
other
by
as
though
thoroughly
Forsyth, who
sufficed
as
humanity
the
has
correct
he had
out
All
so
of
been
has
was
body, that
and
be
much
as
something
the
dead
fearless,
tual
intellec-
in taste
been
who
English, and
that
almost
he
and
enterprising,
this has
honest
given
supreme,
whose
man
them
orator,
advocate
an
have
only, that
an
as
puted,
dis-
I have
to ask
and
subject,and
his
struggledto
Cicero, a
steppingforward
of the
have
is not,
men
his
but
might
public and
His
verdict,but
It
been
me.
biographers. Plutarch,
loved
tellingus
in
was
perfect.
was
their
It
touched, that
that
by
honest, as
that
I have
with
correspondenthe
was
"
that
denied.
of interest to
has
and
essayist,
statesman
he
acknowledge
industry;
friends.
all matters
to all that
rhetorician,an
that
silenced
against my
me
touched
grace
new
been
and
sinceritythey
have
love
of his virtues
agree
his
his
instigatedto appeal to
with
agree
and
they
my
from
letters,
as
quite to
doubted,
in
grown
sprung
I must
of
men
none
courage
to have
me
rather
to
his
gifts.
admitted
have
has
admiration
with
found
have
patriotism they
book
heartfelt
character
has
without
not
me,
present dimensions.
my
of his
by
subject
its
that
as
have
they
the
reached
truth
with
say
discarded
was
time
till it has
estimation
CICERO.
already
is
as
Middle-
latterly Mr.
to
But
of
there
was
Christianity,a
intellectualities
of Roman
INTRODUCTION.
domesticity,philanthropy and
do
which
not
have
of
Christ
his
much
was
to the
added
his
Cicero
to him
his
surpriseat
the
the
praiseof
seems
the
second
order."
he himself
these
men
had
had
as
with
Smith, ridiculed
and
that
little joke
those humble
is
virtues
declares
that
Cicero
himself
the
was
good
"
by
many
was
as
the
world
inferior
Marius
of others
cause
behad
But
Augustus.
themselves
was
open
classification
of
others
minister
nothing so
of
"minds
Macaulay probably
another
sneer
of the
Csesar,and
Cicero
passing on
of
Cicero
for the
Tory prime
There
had
speeches,says
men
But
only for
power
of
great
dominated
Pompey,
to his wife.
as
of the
never
similar
left
which
then
head
first rank.
says
times.
have
of those
judge
opinion that
desired
another
Eornan
writers,who
him
at the
ambitious
was
Merivale
"
been
many
an
about
did
to the
reading yet
senatorial
cannot
in the
to express
Dean
rob
he
that
politician.Macaulay, expressing
We
how
included
what
as
to have
knowing
intended
latter
some
Philippicsas
that he
to be
of
teaching
bring home
to
for
the
; and
him
are
hope
time
honours, to
literary
accorded
without
and
find
the habit
been
to the
achieve
to
man
can
before
volumes
constantlyincreasing
It has been
to
who
of those
for Cicero
I claim
this is what
minds
for
as
himself
neighbour as
affections,into
dischargeof duty,
conscious
been
have
to
seem
loved
To
natural
perceptions,into
moral
life into
while
discreet
and
corous,"
de-
clergyman, Sydney
because
he
was
the bitterness
to
which
no
can
glitter
preserved.
not, except
B
And
once
true
of
be
the
or
OF
LIFE
CICERO.
real
twice, and
for
Men
who
usurped authority,such
were
the
"
powers," and
real*
"
Cicero
usurpationthat
said, strives
I have
of Cicero's moral
Who
was.
history and
be
sincere;
men
also
have
of
sinceritythere
such
than
blame
since
It
will
godlike
in
that
him
he
around
will
indicate
Mr.
Froude
as
sincerity."Absence
less
men
such
"
if
self-denying,which,
examined,
named,
first written?
though
other
state."
Forsyth who,
that
us
of
were
with
was
well
be
virtues
he
as
"
of
that
comparison
gift,by
Mr.
free from
been
the
opposition to
Deficiency
has
show
in
was
want
not.
lives
object to
my
was
was
men
the
those
as
tells
impartial,
character
among
it
in
power
always urgent.
was
to be
sinceritythere
of
only, a
moment
the
was
the
two
of
phase
same
character.
of all modern
But
His
Cicero.
to
of
language
of Cicero.
which
for
with
orator
poor
of the life of
sketch
that
on
censure
writers
he
is
of
his
of
wrote
"
duty
to
one
his
his
of these
as
party,and
Froude
Caesar's continuance
It has
been
seen
the
before
which
the
to what
his
also
by
his
says
in
that
life
he
the
Cicero's
tating
hesi-
was
did
or
did
battle of Pharsalia.
various
letters full
from
him
by
-own
"
in
he
demanded
was
glory
covered
it
.Republic,
country, by
Mr.
of
all that
period
no
during
join Pompey
agonisingdoubts,
loyaltyto
in
to
he
this time
At
"
him
behove
is
hardest
prolonged
one
has
remarkable,
that
as
is
Caesar
There
the
been
historian, with
so
obloquy.
touching,I think,
life so
Our
has
that
as
had
Cicero
As
had
to
passage
latelyspoken
disgrace to
the
long thought
of
State."
assas-
INTRODUCTION.
sination
The
the readiest
as
It has
"
"
been
Cicero
that
"
Atticus.2
to
Csesar
his
literarybrother
not
somebody
in
sense
the very
the
That
is what
Cicero
gives us
another
Froude
murder
dreamed
modis
first
vivere
how
us
and
"
Hunc
primum
place that
hundred
this
man
"
man
to be
by the gistof
Pompe'y.
Froude's
Ad
Att.
Ad
Att.
ix. 10.
444.
say;
But
letter,
"
one
to
even
us
"
Then
Caesar's eventual
We
"
had
never
are
passage
be
put
on
that
that
say
of the
"
in the
there
were
All
side."
one
this
most
hunc
"
was
"
or
proved
interesting
Ibid. p. 428.
Froude,
as
multis
etiam
bethought myself
then
the
read
Cicero
deinde
mortal, and
I should
has
preceding passage
of the
esse,
might
Hot
he
When
"
the whole
Ca"sar,p.
he
that
"
to
words
"
did
are
translation.
hailed
"
mortalem
of
Why
"
disgrace to
in
pity."
The
was
is
his
on
goes
cogitabam."
in which
ways
had
in
sit nobis."
intended
yet with
of Csesar's murder.
;
them
to
mouth
the
away
Froude
an
Cicero
time
by
themselves
language.
from
passage
is
words
translator
written
before.
ipsum turpe
Mr.
So much
into
few
disgrace
years
Cicero's
made
words
were
Latin
the
meant.
extinguiposse
this
The
Froude.
translation ; and
it
as
life at such
"
of
of
tells
with
follows
"
with
words
breath
it
thousand
carried
draw
certain
is his
words
Cum
"
missed
Mr.
That
of two
so
mortal.
considered
other
indignationhas
was
He
says Mr.
statement
translates
kill him
note,
to
he
alive."
was
indignationhe puts
added
refers
seen
earlier,in which
pages
ending it,"x
of
means
p. 365.
LIFE
that
was
mind
peculiarcrisis
former
learned
meant.
But
whether
"
individual
an
accident
It is
be
of
this
on
of
sake
"
hunc
the
Am
I to consider
Mr.
Froude
with
as
the
from
that
they
The
us
that
he
that
are
much
used
writer
Britannica
on
own
as
Mr.
an
or
himself
down
to
any
of
speaking
the
I, he
Am
part.
so
as
from
cease
his
matter
barians
of bar-
hordes
if the
The
argument
when
"
every
to his
the
should
speaks
to
and
demand
words
much
read, will
be
be
same.
at stake
and
sorrow
'when
gathers
of Csesar
of
his
speaks
that
out
so
party, and
he
murder
judged
so
shall
to his
because
and
that
is the
think, sympathising
so
be
morrow
to-
thinks
reader
with
leader,and
does
gone
Eepublic is
the words
one,
be
may
premeditatingthe
man
to
and
enemy,
Froude
is
who
his
stake
When
own
to-day
reads
would
So
Cicero
man
too
of
sake
shall be listened
it is not
here
individual
an
country.
mouth.
is at
is
doubts
patriot's
It is natural
words
who
tells
them
saying to
it
pity."
to his
is
bring
to
been
Cicero
was
his
on
refers to Caesar.
that
yet with
step
have
to
trouble
Cicero
that
nothing in
day,
any
know
is
to
man
Pompey
for the
Or
?
"
of
friend
die
that
own
my
is
great man's
there
Eepublic.
weight?
or
"
not
Caesar
question,
the
"
Pompey,
or
may
life, did
supposed
Caesar
who
to
of
effect
have
considered, how
is
his
of
of
stability
of the
friend,
great
editors
murder.
with
to do
CICERO.
ever
at
OF
judged.
man's
own
his
But
character
thoroughly sifted
before
againsthim.
of the
biographicalnotice
Cicero, sends
down
to
in the
Encyclopaedia
posteritya
statement
INTRODUCTION.
withstanding the
would
have
"
sententious
ever
offered up
We
to be
are
the
new
said
under
This
just
was
offers of
longed,
"
law
point of
of
because
"
they
It
Caesar, and
bound
not
lib. ii. 5,
"
then
serve
not
Quo
he
and
he
ego
he
It
"
was
Quintillian
might
istis
in
his soul
refused
Crassus,
ab
shall
of books
have
had
he
uno
so
called
Caesar.
him
decliningall
which
that
hesitate to load
quidem
was
be
was
by
refused
that
he
for which
service
then
was
Pompey,
to
Att.
was
was
with
me
present
to him
"
Caesar's lieutenant.
felt himself
public
Vigintiviratus
It
of
made
were
to his honour.
with
because
Who
augur-
even
to
ruption
cor-
day.
again, as
like
was
villas to
his
that
occasion
man
Cicero
the vacant
caught
no
the
from
of the
rebel ; and
that he
now,
the Cincian
at the
great
and
of
one
news
With
evidence
letter
is to have
another
"
that the
Ad
Who
on
public service,
mentions
for the
fit for
to be
as
question
fourth
in
"
bribe
the
of
grapher,
bio-
sacrificed
what
on
writing from
consuls
explain just
to
then
And
playful words
asks
of
the character
scorn.
and
augur-
the
have
commonwealth
was
is
would
he
nothing
He
he
as
"
in debt
have
few
in Eome
bait ; l
much
known
the
The
pitiful,"
says
ship ?
that
public
to
So
"
which
to
language
to Atticus.
his friend
him.
was
against
Pompey
bought.
to be
open
opinions,and
for
but
himself
bribe
have
should
was
bought
the
was
he
hero
our
Caesar and
of
machinations
ship
with
to be
been
not
And
infamy
capi possum."
of
because
playful word
his
patheticto
friend.
surely he should
of
lightword
some
they
dead
friend Mr.
that
us
we
words
Collins
in
the
thus
it
Collins
clothed
to
comes
he
do with
honesty
is
in
was
his
speaks in
"
the Cincian
of
He
names
impugned
letters.
as,
he
law,
to take
has
are
of
have
we
not
which
always obeyed
for their
that
They
joking, says
present.
advocate
mentioned
are
in
But
law
we
145
have
for Foetus.
no
had
which
years
reason
been
letter
to
Cincius,
"
before,
for
"
as
his
given
private
own
to
perhaps
the
supposing
some
of
of other
of
the
Roman
disobeying it,
accused
Cicero
Atticus, lib. i.
to
stand.
to under-
expresslydeclares
others
has
his
grounding
Cicero
contemporary
no
for
Froude
Mr.
courtesies
accused
one
Mr.
to
services.
He
law.
But
books
some
have
I shall
the
anonymous
the trouble
The
accused.
so
Cicero's
privateletters
the
tells
of Cicero
The
strength of
not
little volume
has
Cicero.
taken
not
the
on
payment
any
refers to
made
of
very
quiet evasions.
evidence.
has
he
is accused
they
Cincian
Pretus.
who
which
Collins
their
trust
anticipationof murder,
It is because
that
to
character
the
without
"
with
Cicero
that
because
law,1 and
What
no
surmise, by which
words
charge on
advocates
tercourse
in-
majesty
that
pass
boastingvein.
the other ?
Cicero
charges
The
familiar
the
charming
half
strength
grave
in
taught by
are
makes
persons
the
of
be
to
and
always honest,
confidence
critic's eye
and
be
dishonestyon
taken
are
quiet evasions
"
when
thing to
of
deeds
jocose
is misunderstood.
Cicero, of
on
modern
language ;
meaning
My
accused
spoken
half
letter
man's
light words
the
meet
CICERO.
in
If
be
not
The
OF
LIFE
20
Mr.
him.
by his friend
; and
descendant
Cicero,
of him
legalityof accepting
that he
had
ever
acted
as
the
an
'
10
LIFE
does
originatewith
not
with
by Dryden,
"
As
And
stones
And
He
some
with
quenches
This, if it be
Augustan
whether
Livy
declared
their innate
literature
who
prose
culus, who
says,
a
"
asHie
with
lived
of
man
in
the
the
Marcus
for
mood,
the
We
biographer
had
lost the
Cicero.3
of
had
men
the best
be
that
on
success.
death
Kepublic
he would
time
Cicero
his
at Cicero's
to
most.2
writer
Velleius
the
of
Pater-
of
Cicero, who
this
At
"
period,"he
everything to himself,
owed
new
purity of
the
Virgil,JEneid,
"
Nepos,
highest honour.
altogethera
was
appear,
portraitof
like to
most
listeningear
positionand
the
or
desire of blood."
only,that
was
wrote
achievements
his
supply
can
their angry
for
Cornelius
of him
lend
sober words
declaring that
age,
doubt
Latin
of
loud
are
rattlingvolleysfly,
pious man
intended
not
fragment
their tongues
that fury
and
ignoble crowd,
soothes
And
in
arms
grave
hush
They
brands
and
translated
as
note.1
are
lines
the
give
rise the
in tumults
Mad
If
me.
originalin
the
when
CICERO.
OF
his
life."4
Maximus
Valerius
i. 150"
in
populo quum
ssepe coorta
ignobilevulgus ;
est
Seditio, srevitqueanimis
and
8
The
4
The
author
the words
is
are
saying that
"
Velleius
us
historyfrom
this, lib. iL
suppose
c.
it to have
quern
adstant
pectora mulcet."
et
Quintillian tells
commentators
ministrat
virum
Cicero
would
respublicaan
5.
been
The
taken
been
invaluable,
passage
from
have
Livy
is not
letter to his
extant,
son.
INTRODUCTION.
quotes him
as
the warmest
praise ever
will
quote only
lengthwhen
Pliny,
who
"
whose
few
words,
his
first among
men
he
is
bombastic
him
author
of Pharsalia.
said
all honour.4
whose
De
essay
of
Tacitus, and
whose
of
Tacitus, has
told
logic,
of
Not
the
has
of
us
ethics, and
remembers
Tacitus,
work
in
passage
at
"
says
of
your
physical
Cicero
mentions
the
with
a
science.5
some
the time
about
was
his
peace
think, but
us
he
that
in
of
that
Lucan
to
come
fancy
may
think
but
as
he
speak
to
written
was
Cicero
of
thou,
Lucan,
may
kind,
Oratoribus
Cicero
more
father
the
writing
reader
the
of
nothing
Hail
"
dared
Cicero
The
refer to it
himself.3
Cicero
how
of
of
Cicero's
of
the pen
memory
called
was
of his
book
declares
verse,
have
with
to the
I shall
as
Perhaps
from
came
consulship.
one
travellingwith
in the
camp
should
but
him
to
address
speaking of
that if he have
forgivingcharacter.1
given
country."2 Martial, in
that
of
example
an
11
name
master
of
Everybody
Juvenal,
"
"
Roma
"
Rome,
Valerius
even
patrem^patriseCiceronem
when
she
Pliny, Hist.
Nat.
'2
c.
libera dixit."
him
Cunctorum
voces
30.
Romani
eloquii,cujus
ssevus
Optaret passus
tremuit
tarn
maximus
sub
Martial,lib.
xxx.
auctor
jure togaque
Catilina
longa
invalidse robur
Oratoribus,
to
be
4.
Tacitus, De
parentem
"
Pacificas
Roma
free, declared
was
Tullius
Addidit
Sed
rostra
secures,
forumque
silentia miles.
facundia
causaa."
xiv. 188.
the
LIFE
12
of
father
have
declares
one
would
the
letters,that
it not
that
failed
in
the
omitted
help
to
Cicero
at
the
time
do
Cicero
to
citizen.
good
provincialadministration,his
firmness
hope
to
of his mind
him
in
his
best
he
could
twelve
the
whose
a
old
for
rapid
the
of
crushed
by
opposition to that
in
the
time
Roman
few
of Caesar.5
Quintillian,xii. 1.
"llepudiatus vigintiviratus.
"
vacant
by the death
of which
has
been
1.
In
attributed
of
one
He
Cosconius.
letter from
to Bacon
refused
Essex
by
Mr.
of
and
he
See
after
Adrian,
Cicero
to
called
in
passed in
position of
Letters
the
Cato
has
and
on
conspiracy
and
Cicero
did
wrote
Catiline's
Demosthenes
his
neither
hardly be
can
Then, when
2
he
who
Trajan
words, how
of
heavily
came
events
ever
Csesar,4
giving way
occasions
of
then
he
office under
sorrows
authority of
rendered
and
was
integrityof
rare
of
these
it
is in evidence
Republic." Floras,
summary
us,
all
Caesars, in the
history,tells
was
these
On
age.
refusal
the
was
that
of
here
which
see
There
on
fear, though
nor
in
hero
them
what
declare
to
are
man
the
speaking of Demosthenes,3
regard
of
justicein
mention
to
That
whenever
to the
as
Cicero,
"
and
critic for
the
wisdom
the
will
in
duty
with
of
have
been
Nor
"
on
goes
Plato
its calamities
from
they
as
has
He
of
prediction of
admiration
generally
speaking
praisesof Quintillian
would
general opinion
written.
the
fortunatelyunite
with
Plutarch, who
jealousywhen
delivered
be
The
were
of
verified
person."2
mixed
so
he
should
power
touch
that
State
every
country/'1 Even
his
to
seems
CICERO.
OF
compared.
official value
Atticus, 2,
19.
to Foulke
Spedding,
Floras
is said
simply
INTRODUCTION.
short
few
It
the
was
of
heads
was
not
was
seen
there
enemy,
wrote
passed
made
Catiline's
account
of
Cicero's
credit.
Sallust,2
says
consulship to
envious, and
if it
were
But
when
have
shorn
1
that
doings
came
before
and
brilliant,
for
envy,
and
he
did
of
that
the
Cicero
made
at
lukewarm
the
in
his
him
to
had
a
were
having
words
idea
pride
time.
quoted, and
say
danger, and
and
in
his
was
to
therefore,
entrustingthe
nobles
be
were
polluted
distinguished.
to
give way."
speech against
same
time
useful
praise;
but
coming
ii. p. 23.)
to the
from
of his honours.
so
have
praise as
have
homo, however
envy
his
forbade
consulship would
novus
that
what
of the
the
the
for
For
on
was
reproach
conceived
declares
This
heard
Cicero.
thought
most
words
to
wrote
Cicero's
but
had
certainlyhis
never
whose
Cicero
of
to
was
in
city
testimony given
nearest
warm
the
the
citizens
public opinion
Cicero's
They
danger
been
of Cicero.
supposed
lifetime,but
to
had
conferred
Republic.
to
"
be
may
conspiracy;
Men
afterwards
Catiline
never
subject
the
is the
Such
that
lightly over
too
head
Sallust, who
authors
subsequent
the
who
his
is evident
is
when
which
the
rostra
now
having
in
the
on
up
But
from
spot
after him.
Sallust
been
He
the death
slain.
its tears
as
of him
dispraise. It
has
him
put
been
his words."1
of
all wrote
those
to
by the writers
most
so.
had
the
upon
to
They
do
intervening history of
the
Rome
restrain
to
man
known
who
those
able
this
in
custom
listened
often
to
all
over
in patheticwords,
empire,he relates,
Eoman
"
chapters
13
Sallust, Catilinaria,xxiii.
has
would
Sallust, who
eloquent
to
as
it
that
Sallust
written
was
in
the
Cassius
was
What
cannot
probably
Quos
be
that
no
the
one
mation
Decla-
wrote
in
some
and
to
one
Cicero, and
to
Dio
he
said
gives
words
add
the
reader
mouth
see
of
the
the
in
passage
be
can
the
Cassius
against
passage
nature
reign of
half
evil
after the
of
enough
his
jealousyon
note,
"
which
the
absurdities
Dio
Cassius
of
the
the
which
says
in order
put
were
so
veil of
pseudo-declamation
words
part
is
under
from
our
of his hatred
nature
the
ander
Alex-
inserted
only
other
the
and
speaks
but
known,
concluding
may
centuries
doubt
no
now
it
who
two
language.2 Among
I will
Sallust's
"
suited
hard
special cause
gathered from
own
the
he
the
was
foul-mouthed
that
than
more
hero.
be
Greek
of Cicero, and
death
it
as
intrinsic evidence
Sallust
because
is
buted
attri-
Cicero, but
bears
It
it
passage
It is called
between
of
of
it.
years.
hardest
could,
extant
abuse
wrote
here
the
for
Severus,
his
is
he
orator.1
Dio
may
There
after
invectives
chieflynoteworthy
foundation
if
censured
againstCicero, and
Sallust
forge pretended
is
CICERO.
of
that
have
eulogy.
any
imagines
now
OF
LIFE
14
into
"
appellabas, eorum
videbantiir,eosdem
nunc
tyrannos
nunc
potentisefaves"; qui
tibi ante
furiosos vocas
djementes
ac
optumates
; Vatinii
de
Sextio male
existumas
Bibulum
caussam
agis,
petulantissumis verbis
;
Iredis,laudas Csesarem ; quern
maxume
odisti,ei maxume
obsequeris. Aliud
aliud
illos
sentis
de
his
odisti ; levissume
sedens,
maledicis,
stans,
republica
;
in hac, neque ilia parte fidem
had been called a turncoat,
transfuga,neque
that Cicero
2
"
Dio
18
habes."
Hence
Dio
Cassius
clared
de-
"/cal ai)T"{/xa\os
uvofj.d"fTo."
"
au-tip(TKcairT6\i]s
INTRODUCTION.
his latter
in
of Cicero, that
Now
in which
estimation
that
in
his
he
Republic
that
or
own
words.
they
have
their
well
those
had
stood
up
courage
the
"
time
known
laid
they
have
his acts
encountered
Catiline, how
the
he
who
found
for
cerity
insin-
dealt
have
the
monly
com-
that
shown
they
their
found
in
his
that
occasionally
or
bare
to
his, humane
us
of
not
his
is
He
without
his
they
as
!
fingers
written
and
of
against himself
are
meaning
true
with
having
either
evidence,
to his
on
profess
treated
always
vacillations
of his bosom
only
own
we
been
to feel the
have
evidence
When
have
should
him
his
human
as
justifiedin saying
own
on
critics because
time
we
his
on
shortly
lovers
Empire
those
of the
came
the
against him
accused
surmises.
own
only by
authoritythey
depended
quivering out
to the
his wife
but
always
was
of the
I not
am
days
It is
human,
as
he
another
as
man,
who
those
dishonesty by
or
Their
because
"
that
strong a testimony,
the
of
name
made
ever
his name,
authority ?
on
his
the minions
by
in later
have
young
of
himself
so
by
respect not
cowardice
with
who
but
charge was
no
order
shown, that
I have
held
was
own
older than
character
the
to
as
say,
him
gay
company
not, I will
after
himself, in
than
much
younger
was
put away
disturbance, the
nearly as
was
he
days
younger
15
coward
words.
If
how
he
words,
"
joined Pompey
came
selves
giving them-
own
of
responsibility
as
his
in
what
doings
Macedonia
at
from
of
sense
defy Antony
him
Cicero
"
It is out
actions."
worth
The
that
learned
the
Queen
of
has
of
words
if he
is in
what
true
high place,has
of words
will
reference
to
the
to
him
justice both
in
the
from
work
lavish
so
never
find
we
that
spoken,
makes
Cicero
As
it
Cicero
is
one
De
of the
thoroughly conscientious
on
Cicero
reading
is
on
no
doubt
account
and
of
of
like
one
De
man,"
of the
know
doubts
an
Pagan
he
hostile
The
to
it
of
man.
with
Caesar
is
of
man
that
I
which
being
can
purport
the
virulence
who
statesmen
says.
amusing
Cicero
passage
that
of all the
loved
be
must
Cicero, and
Here
inward
Quincey,1
Christianity
to
fit to
thoroughly
is attacked.
biographer,
conscience."
superiorityof
few
all
him
to
Forsyth
Caesar, recollect
Quincey speciallycalls
very
us
can
these
given
Mr.
who
almost
most
Cicero's
of
he
Cicero, quote
to
those
by
that
and
the
happens
from
and
be
to have
understood
bravest
never
in Atticus.
praise
advance
have
in
troubled
was
if there
biography
Let
him
great
are
not
before
much,
of
of
enough
extract
demned.
con-
that
maxims,
sentences
The
call
understood
and
Mommsen,
are
"
her
to
he is
capable
whose
to doubt
had
be
was
bearing.
express,
Cicero
as
that
history well
demand
will
courage
not
were
true
should
we
of
one
to
sufficiently
expressionstheir
when
mouth
that
her
Antony
should
in
Sweden,
known
own
man
then
words
coward
only
defied
own
him,
Cicero's acts
meaning
the
his
of
says
much,
very
of his
surely
the
was
he
duty, how
"
Christina
Queen
CICERO.
probable death,
was
coward
sheer
Then
"
OF
LIFE
16
which
Komans.
conscience.
be described
as
of his
illogical
essay
It is
chiefly worth
which
Middleton,
the
OF
LIFE
13
mental
which
mazes
him, if
see
whether
tothat.
of
things which
to
Caesar
and,
feel
discussingthe
error
\Ve
fertile
so
attracted
are
we
jump
on
every
that
the
for
traced
of
science,
con-
his, we
recognitionof
because
him, is
one
so
of
which
pelt
How
often in
with
told
by
pure
note
the
has
his
our
of
"
enemy.
innocence
And
in that
And
if he
have,
matter
to
"
But
this
because
he
has
because
he
has
word
has
been
coast
the
defined
to
you.
do
throw
how
"
many
a
lied !
has
hear
we
have,
with
of stones
He
lied !
He
is either
character
how
to
in
all
man's
if he
accept the
know
you
has
would
coast
vacillated
untrue
politicalcontests
own
triumph
truth
He
lighthouse
we
is in search
or
"
has
line.
clearly
it illumines.
been
a
on
nature,
the
is dishonest
an
course
fast
were
coward
no
and
will, if
as
that
suppose
himself
human
is
he
juttingheadland
ignorant
he
to
expresses
to
he
hard
of
it
is
seeing them
he
liar because
there
so
because
dangers,that
he is
of
shore
of the
there
man,
nature
And
that
difficulty,
that
to
the
is insincere
man
though
as
us.
much
so
certain
swerved,
who
him,
points and
which
to
of
drawing
salient
by
shown
other
feared
the
as
point by
lightonly
or
character
conclusions,
to
certainlybe
say
of his
workings
Scipio'sdream
within
state
country by adhering
the
that
to
go
that
to
return
for his
should
find
life.
In
of
remember
we
he
duty
hope
see
sure
future
as
best
We
shall
"
his
thought good
Pompey
to
or
insincerity,we
doings,strugglingto
was
he
Might
he
his
into
what
searchingfor
or
called
been
well
look
we
in
this side
have
CICERO.
are
stone
"
the
cry
often
has
entitled
at
him
INTRODUCTION.
And
if he have
tongue of
efforts
when
do
"
the
after
truth
afterwards
he
has
life that
To
breeze
the
of
round
The
other ; and
fine
for
the
world, the
though
the
texture, and
by
But
on
the
same
various
We
be
work,
"
do
tell the
and
That
scrupulous man
man
at
may,
the
at various
same
impracticaland
this
yet again
is
work
of
coarse,
falls
monly
com-
strong in
liable to
we
to
changes
so
instruments
not
be
clock
the
which
the
shall
a
for
it is which
is
the
recognise
come,
work
that
of their rudeness
feel,
not
momentary
no
reason
the
baffles
want
that
"
in
instrument
not
found
whose
duty clearlyon
an
of statesmen,
be the best.
days
be that
at
was
men
shall
evening
hands
impressions,
may
declare that
the
no.
variation
whole
graced with
are
minds
important, as
so
there
that
his
or
he
shall be
noon
again,and again,and
may
.coarse
is
none
into
we
It
atmosphere.
liar
his
himself
man's
sixtyas
at
saw
glassto
of
that
and
to
rapiditywhich
It may
or
himself
even
he be
coarser
who
then
say
tenor
pivot
stoutest
his recent
setting.And
daily uses.
our
at
with
man
shall go round.
vane
sun
morning shall,before
side in the
the
same
which
moment,
eye.
the
fine
so
on
them
carry
its
the
his
In
the
to
come
express
to
whether
the
adorn
set
are
common
too
that
to suppose
intellects
be
to
man
on
so
compare
by
judge him,
must
we
is
thirty,
it
to
lies will
lying?
may
It is
lied.
not
expect
will
of
former
that
man
is driven
he
how
thought
without
man
know
not
we
19
sudden
when
mean
impracticalin politics.
periods
of his
period,be scrupulous
as
practical,
the
life,and
and
scrupulous,
un-
circumstances
c
occasion
of
the
of
simple honesty
the
for
best
another
of
good
be
cannot
next
best.
best
way
He
In
finding no
that
evil
even
; si non,
recte
In
judging
generally
was
of
none
fixed
the
principle of
inward
human
better
Cicero
day.
of
could
were
hurt.
than
so
this
like
finer
than
made
to
Csesar,
he
Romans
may
his character
the
be
his
was
of
singularly
that
in
unflinching
brass, whose
heart, doubtful
of
none
aspirations,
of
something
which
worse,
had
He
from
dreams
he
which
on
the
suffered
little like
such
fast line
work.
cased
possis
make
of
the present
Roman
that
he
attractive.
most
doubt
career
so
and
those
polishedgentleman
well-bred
will
certainlylead
man
or
porise,
tem-
si
admitted
It is because
Still there
be
will
judging
hard
was
They
the
he
line will
men
the
towards
"Rem
In
must
pivot
flutteringsof
is of all the
of
It
purpose
They
Cato.
feelingsnothing
those
He
generally been
have
statesmen
on
it.
such
Cicero
used.
been
turning
vane,
of
of
fast
the
achieving good,
rem."
and
influences.
all
to
with
way
conscience
of
if the
imperfect,as
bad
come
may
hard
astray.
sensitive
way
modo
this
too
other
quocunque
as
has
very
good
character
TIS
his
to
that
himself
the
from
up
ferient
compromise
tell himself
with
rule
justitia,
Impavidum
content
hands
Fiat
"
necessityof
will
must
shake
must
obedience
and,
do
done, he
liftinghimself
of
better.
He
many.
him.
orbis
the
see
the
moment
one
with
illabatur
he will
the
At
prevail
Si fractus
"
At
ruinse."
will
CICERO.
him.
affect
may
coelum."
ruat
OF
LIFE
20
wrhether
was
such
with
as
all the
to
intricacies
justifya
further
INTRODUCTION.
biography
him
story by
itinerant
an
book
the
was
tale
man's
the
only
be
that
and
life to
The
in the
period of
civilisation
and
Greece
had
when
it
The
subjugationof
use
of
been
prose
before him,
or
of
But
his
Excepting Varro,
no
earlier Latin
had
Eome.
was
been
while,
"
to
be
it
of
truth
he
with
prose
long
is the
whose
was
writer
or
were
During
what
partly conquered.
seems
stroyed.
de-
brought
Eome.
all but
was
At
Britain, with
be
to
world.
"
of
; and
result
who
in
conquered,
for
influence
country
tragedy
story could
completed.
being, introduced.
were
in
Empire
cultivation,and
perfect that
so
it,
whether
Spain
the
know
Parthia
and
the
the
turning-pointof
very
we
conquered
Africa
in
lies
difficulty
historyof
as
was
to
as
moved
was
is matter
The
the
East
and
was
literature.
familiar.
as
necessarilythe
writers
Hamlet
"
Macedonian
of the
of the
us
story.
was
world,
old
an
for him
still, if the
in the
arms
been,
language was
of Latin
much
so
There
Germany, supposed
had
almost
care
the
circle of
the
known
too
of
the
the
was
Letters
recital of
to
to
himself
finds
is Cicero
reader
life
The
Gaul
of
What
Hecuba
he
bare
it is felt !
as
conquering
career
the
told.
kingdoms
only by
Caesar's
move
Cicero's
time
barbaric, outside
into
well
nature
sunk.
The
when
Nevertheless
government
period of
into
What's
"
Hamlet,
should
we
of him
written
not
time.
pleasantness,the patriotism,and
the
earnestness,
even
asks
player.
yet another
because
that
"
century that
nineteenth
of
stirred
read
Hecuba
he to
or
of
distance
this
at
21
born
has
to
Cicero's
to
us
established
have
art
earliest of the
works
but
left
we
ten
more
are
years
than
name
to
known,
the
OF
LIFE
22
De
Ee
is it
Latin
has
of
language,
it
took
from
And
which
That
thought.
it
resulted
in
the
Then
nobilitywho
no
grudged
the
of
Dictator
word.
Nor
did
a
one
of
it which
of
vehicle
he
writer
nobles
But
so
to
little
plebeianmade
the
the
of
was
in
ever
become
people
as
his way
magistratesof
the
to
into
under
as
we
though
transfer
centration
con-
certain
understand
there
the
was
power
something
was
outside
to
the
of
libertythat
at
sionally
occa-
for
given
State, he
The
"
yet understood
up
"
man.
one
which
be
simply
demanded
so,
in
had
odious
power
singlehand
Eome
others,and
event
the
magistrates,
and
Eepublic
no
pretended
was
which
established
its annual
power
the
the
supremacy
current
old
became
power
doubt, but
with
some
it
that
Eome
government
The
perpetual struggle to
each
the
in
arose
of
its Praetors
Eepublic
always going on
the
as
then
temporary
The
purpose.
as
formed
Latin
any
oligarchywas
an
Eepublic,
Consuls,
of
class.
eight
citizens
the
form
its
and
abolished,and
name
in
name
the
kings were
from
from
Empire by Augustus.
to all the
name
the
took
self-assumed
the
kings.
to the
he
born
was
powerful
so
was
usurpation of
the
and
death.
archaic,so
manipulation
prose,
all
at
Terence.
unpremeditated change
had
almost
as
Horace,
that
produced
is
Cicero's
graceful in
so
Varro
after
regard
we
Virgil or
In
or
"
made
of
that
to
which
by
written
was
language
Cicero.
after
years
work
one
Eustica,
Lucretius, whose
unlike
the
; and
us
CICERO.
also
became
one
of
INTRODUCTION.
the
a
faction.
oligarchical
certain
so-called
became
as
of
amount
faith
on
but
still
"
continued
that
which
had
againstthe
Gauls
the
It is
other.
in earlier
long
side
as
in
the
the
or
civil
of
our
proscriptionsand
with
anger
It
to
occurs
with
of
the
the
that
judging
of
Republic
from
sympathies.
his
that
But
fatal
the
to the
it had
had
was
citizenship
as
have
the
been
the
on
one
vailed
pre-
died,
the
Sylla's
saw
public
life
by
hot
It
wide-spread
outside
to
think,
was
in the Roman
successful.
a
efforts,
any
there
to
the
one
and
Augustus,
apt
are
good enough
been
those
of
liberty,that
of
not
We
Cassar
of
saved
saving.
produced
to
one
is outside
death
it
going
idea
it
on
Marius
years,
into
of
tyranny.
not
worth
own
so
which,
war,
kept
aristocrat
How
first essay
read
and
could
our
in
of
power
dominant
accomplished despotism
not
tyranny,
government,
Roman
we
the
in truth
was
much
and
Punic
vitalitywhich
massacred.
bloody
the Dictator's
as
them
each
by
the
to
Marius
State,
the invasion
"
made
us
that
came
was
three
early Consuls
Cicero
and
at
with
the
"
second
incidents
between
other, Rome
purpose,
that
people,and Sylla as
wars
Syllareigned for
scope
of
Then
of the
tribune
other, and
and
existence.
sections
two
their
in
were
regarded
energiesof
case
This
power.
at times
was
of the
behalf
for
the
probably the
contest, with
side, on
contest
by the
used
days, and,
threateningas they
so
each
foreignwar
splitand
been
continued
it concentrated
blessingbecause
was
good
Republic,
so
There
23
so
form
deserve
had
made
our
civilisation.
thing
the
OF
LIFE
24
worthy
most
great Eomans
the
provincialgovernment,
to the
open
the
ambition
rank
very
to
with
on
with
belief
in
began
his
Cicero
bribery,no
of
dirtyarts
Eonie
of
in
theory
the
of
Kings
to be
Cicero's
and
the
highest then
Greece, and
this
carry
resort
male
the
candidates
salt
of
was
tors,
QuaesThere
to those
English have
we
been
free inhabitants
whom
to
their
as
and
citizens.
the
The
their
When
citizen.
of
compatible
was
of the
which
in
greatness
Eoman
votes
time
the
reward
inferior
intimidation,and
themselves.
not
was
by
generally
attached
they
the
rich
canvassing with
did
be
liberty,and
of
majesty
doubt, and
familiar; but
so
of
the
to
to
Proconsul,
still chosen
were
was
the
thence
supposed
semblance
led
The
were
which
career
held
was
man.
Eoman
carried
a
of
of Africa
East, and
of
state
chair, and
Consul's
and
Praetor's,
of
from
up
That
obtained.
be
to
CICERO.
republican
from
out
their
practice.
The
love
of
modern
among
idea
and
humanitarian
never
should
man,
should
were
occurred
never
manumitted.
be
not,
different
seem
it
institution
as
have
colour
to have
and
was
to
The
been
the
any
that
Eoman,
slaves
man,
Eome
the
slaves
as
were
life of the
as
body,
inferior
such
Cicero.
bosom, human
of
grafted in
slaves
presumed
entertained
inhabitants
so
of
time
his
even
cultivated
sympathies, that
the
Half
been
the
in
reached
his
were
free.
the
slaves, and
that
as
it has
as
exist
not
to have
seems
be
Liberty
did
races
The
time
absolute
we
race, do
idea.
They
have
not
were
seen,
of
themselves
instigated
of
honour
a
to failure
doomed
him, he
the
is
which
Pompey
sufferingsof
is
defiled
risen
above
man
in
must
that
his
be
leper is
man
opinion shall
us
in
How
of
be
at last
of
"
the verge
of
his
story into
moved
by
the
are
we
Cicero
Sylla,
or
of
is
which
doubtings
have
hands
of
have
could
hands
have
to
that
those
such
is
around
tremble
something
becomes
too,
it may
does
astray that
in the
him.
leprosy is bad,
advantages
go
leprosy
from
Christianity. Or
many
that abomination
clean
clean
all these
so
him
must
There
of
all around
infinitelyCicero
us
us.
lessons
seem
were
ing
surround-
Marius
himself
taught
that
the
despisedby
day, with
clean,
this and
to
coerces
our
almost
he
keep
has
the
the
when
will
supreme.
tragedy, so
and
insincerity.
as
when
wisdom
suppose,
are
wit
picturesqueness which
"
time
days
our
keep himself
with
in
stories
Caesar,
by greed.
public opinion
the
the
clean
were
were
Advancing
hero
of
we
fortune, and
againsthim
hands
to
As
was
efforts
on
romance
counted
because
of
even
in
produced
His
in
the
his
often
picturesqueness about
wanting
or
the
by
or
rate
any
that
see
personal sympathy.
There
man.
was
of the circumstances
nature
by the efforts,the
stirred
and
the
now
exalted
are
aspirationsand
been
can
at
were
for the
is still worth
memory
nearly successful, so
so
we
of
region
we
by
was
that
success,
which
he
intellect and
the
was
anxious
was
because
not
State,"that his
man
though
then
Romans,
this
to
the
of
erudition
of
in the
Added
recording.
And
and
Rome
real power
"
not
he
public affairs,because
in
doing good
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
26
balance.
allowable
we
be
not
public
Even
because
INTRODUCTION.
so
do
many
With
it.
greed,feedingitself
fully the
further
the
baseness
of
that
he
suggested that
he
such
is founded
the
on
And
then
much
certain
excite
to
friend,
"
he
these
is
his
life to
time
the
same
have
might
things
period of
the
at
will
done
be
allegationsagainsthim
above
of
the
the
little is
men,
borrowings
of
wealth
accumulated
drive
for
usury
to the
of
verge
perjured judgment,
to be
Romans
in its
was
little
ordinary
abnormal,
we
are
deviations, rise up
the
of
to
To
Cicero
could
that
repress
the
of
he
source.
he
the
soared
so
of
in
honesty
the
character
robberies
of
Sylla,the
of
Brutus,
plunder
But
course.
first
the
because
surprised,and
in wrath
for
or
the
province,to
bribes
services
of
the
greed
when
custom
dishonest
his
the
discussing
illegalfees
much
"
stories
personalslavery,to accept
take
did
powerful
nature
very
not
usury,
on
go
an
allowed
though
money-lending
hardly hate
we
of
Crassus.
gratuitous,was
that
high
In
day.
thought
the
but
as
accusation
that
we
been
services
enmity
As
how
prove
Csesar, the
of
more.
told;
of his
manners
him
told
him
has
It
from
income
an
of
advocates
that
story
his
other
the belief
on
without
did
also
said
for
perceived
men,
reproach.
that
knowledge
he
as
from
him
within
eyes
been
so
indulgence
payment
"paidand
there
at
and
of
to be
lived
has
It
its
other
accepted payment
advocate, any
themselves
stain.
altogetherfree
not
was
the
of
eyes
of Cicero,
dishonesty,was
with
Cicero,
the
time
life that
of
But
than
and
rapine
usury,
disgrace.
no
saw
have
on
the
in
Romans,
recognised condition
entailed
which
the
27
Cicero's
posed
sup-
noble
played
dis-
honesty
then, suspecting
againsthim,
because
in the
midst
of
statesman,
known
also
such
of
it in
was
of his life
work
take
of
downfall.
its
conversion
Eome
prevent
the
need
had
of
As
Trajan;
feeling,
"
whether
pleading for
only
he
advocate
his
all his
To
it is
identityand
assume
mind
made
he
has
that
in
Cicero's
of
how
and
in old
marked
read
the
would
or
ended
in
civil
with
no
would
forth
the
or
feel
we
to
that
succeeded.
him
From
"
that
wit, but
client's
also
the
came
not
cause
all his
pathy.
sym-
interestingrather
can
cause,
in
lawyer,
than
own
it
be,
It must
however
be
distinction
between
speeches
charge.
the
; and
been
Nero,
that
give to
another's, in any
Rome
rule
put
have
by
story of the
them
wrong,
all his
the
tion
resigna-
have
or
of
completely Cicero
as
the
were
unsurpassed.
right
great
Cicero, to
to
were
there
efforts
we
the
Trajan,all Europe
marvellous, and
politicaland
equally well
as
was
taken
and
Augustus
an
days,
own
Octavius, which
young
contains
no
client,should
see
the
the
As
all to
given
was
Could
then
it be
beautiful, to
of which
and
learning and
me
them
our
republican to imperial
possible he
been
an
"
in
Eepublic
world.
coming
success
the
from
different.
been
it
politicallife
Nero,
no
letters.
common
risingof
of
the
then
was
of
man
But
"
from
politicalstruggles,
first
Rome
great capacities, as
added
soldier.
His
of
Augustus,
have
Csesar
behalf
on
pursuits is
the
Sylla to
made
and
his.
as
three
in
us
were
to
advocate,
an
combination
so
altogethera puritan
not
was
matters.
is
Cicero
CICERO.
profligacyhe
Koman
in his money
in
OF
LIFE
28
or
us,
criminal
and
also
cases
that the
borne
was
not
reader
INTRODUCTION.
29
"
the
having
speeches which
nature
one
is
called
the
known
to
Cicero
us
the
to him
the
which
public
the
the
conduct
Of
these
here
in
begin
a
all of
were
"
of
order
his
speak
that
their
in
shine
to
if
if you
rise ; he wished
taking of
character
by
the
of
authority of
the other
and
the
bad,
as
he
fact that
not
did
notoriouslyfor
furtherance
to
make
his
No
reference
good
this
on
his work
of
some
fee.
individual.
With
Cicero
us
an
into
pay,
the
did
wished,
no
politicalobject of
the
this
for
to be
though
the
special
the very
him
upon
that
cause
the
honesty
or
threw
to
influence
energy
advocate
it, as
by
not
truth
no
wished
he
seems
to
with
undertook
all his
as
reader
higher
he
head,
them
advocate
"
to the
without
the
fortune,
There
cause.
againsthim
his
those
He
doubt
upright.
spoken,
to-day ;
obligationof undertaking
itself
three
us
mention
man.
barrister of
name.
when
he undertook
additional
in
his
for the
made
accusation
the
and
will
without
case
cause,
the
as
by extending himself
fees but
in
possible,induce
Cicero's
does
as
public
Philippicsagainst
turn; but
doubt,
his
"
the
in
energy
to
may,
inquiry into
never
public
criminal
will
this
his
to
come
but
for
man
be
best
speeches
due
was
perhaps
fury,of
have
published only
the
of
volume,
same
may
In
as
whether
us
in the
man.
say
to
which
advocating
was
orations
of them
that
working
was
he
aspirations. The
sets, some
of
and
ardour, I may
which
cause
public
work
private
objects,and
the
the
down
come
other, presented
confuse
to
apt
the
or
have
was
this,
does
notoriously,in
moment
or
in
30
of
maintenance
be
the
rules
was
friendship which
I say
for such
place
right
as
at
had
we
the
only
the
compare
their
lightof
and
beads
civilisation
thing
make
we
the
comparison
period before
expected
years
Christ,we
from
than
us,
Cicero
are
learn
may
of
some
behalf
on
left to
with
straw
and
fibres
with
the
acknowledge
African
an
in
man
morals
worked,
own,
our
own
our
who
is
not
when
and
should
more
be
not
time
own
lived
of
progress
should
forget that
those
from
When
Piccadilly. But
between
to
seem
Prince
in
our
It
machinery.
of
of
be
thousand
two
we
may
life than
gather
Latin
author
from
an
some
detail
of
as
man's
to
come
greater minds
and
are
will
is
There
reader
Cicero's
letters
the
bitter
have
have
come
things of
his friend
been
from
may
the
a
from
pick
not
may
pretty things of
will
source
hardly indeed
the
letters to
us
other
any
Terence, much
from
attentive
customs.
quite facts,nor
though
letters
Roman
prolific. But
very
not
which
from
by
which
party, from
accused
against an
or
made
pleadings, speeches
of Eoman
more
Much
us.
those
Juvenal.
and
he
race
are
which
savage
young
of
And
barrister.
under
he
ago.
There
we
as
But
right.
was
not
that, by
say
the
growth
to us, that
perfectlydressed
as
and
would
own
pantaloons,we
and
wonderful
his
do
modern
conditions
clothing of
woad
petticoats and
the
as
Nor
Cicero
wrong,
rate
This
practice.
argument.
an
any
politically
important.
was
modern
right and
absolute
of
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
be
the
poets
satirist ;
true, such
products
small
up
selves
them-
are
the
and
of the
special
31
INTRODUCTION.
fear that
class.
tell
more
us
letters
of
the
orations
those
in
"
Horace
how
learn
of
the
people of
them, and
of
horrors
the
within
indeed, but
and
Amerinus,
Sextus
the
the
"Walpole.
in defence
Eome
of
or
we
gather something
we
life, not
the
under
spoken
Cluentius
Montagu
againstVerres
province lived
from
W.
would
day
than
prevailing,
living then
of
the
of
Calendar
Newgate
ways
Lady Mary
the
From
a
of
the
of
limits
Aulus
Roman
of
Roman
citizenship.
It is however
in the
a
of what
works
have
Varro
and
which
who
Livy
critics,repeated to
of
sweetness
so
tasteless
awful.
never
in
Let
of
us
that
the
was
that
the
Cicero
had
with
curious
to
two
causes
believed
protection,and
the
belief
Latin
immediately
and
took
well, the
asserted.1
which
runs
aright,would
of listeners
happy
reader
in
His
ages.
the
writer
about
read
to have
himself
their
same
write
Livy
comparison
the
to
what
ear
so
for
held
contemporaries
due
He
time, and
own
passages,
been
Fortune.
Cicero, and
language
cadences, charm
Eulogy
this has
future
his
of
be
will
fortune
good
those
measures
his
said
it like
write
sound;
But
entertained
ages
his
Cicero
preserved for
have
as
took
in
lived
care.
should
and
value
been
wrote
independent
succeeding
same
he
Hortensius.
were
their
those
It has
perished
not
letters that
of
man
highest esteem.
great part
in
as
as
ignorantof
his.
such
into
the
5.
the very
very
language.
however
Cicero's
matters
is
their
by
Eulogy
invective.
in
There
abuse
turn
to
is
is
the
OF
LIFE
32
against Vatinius,
diatribes
that
attacks
in
the
and
Piso
Junius
invective.
of
and
taste
It
Roman
to
as
the
is known
the
details
have
but
his
of
in truth
been
of whose
would
be
not
said
that
of letters is
of
being
can
his
so
write
written,
myself
Cicero's
Boswell
character
world
of
the
man
of
at
the
a
His
be
man
of
not
we
speare,
Shake-
But
had
nothing,
Boswell
his
is in
be
details
have
letters
known,
because
almost
care
perhaps
letters lose
little of
might
time
ander
Alex-
so
us,
him.
even
large shall
regrettedthose
of
to
large by himself.
will
proportion
know
there
What
at
memoir
personalityas
require elucidation.
he
man
Roman
achieved.
know
we
dearer, had
the world
never
much
doings
very
biographical
in
we
acquainted with
or
other
no
has
made
that the
I have
life which
to
he
is
of
means
Caesar
biography.
declared
no
life.
nearer
own
by
even
been
which
need
absolute
and
Cicero.
the
that
work
the
latitude
science
the
passages,
permitted to
be
man
excellence
the
himself
manners
however,
may,
memoirs
to
allowed
not
in
private
Gabinius
against
approach him;
certain
Piso
wonderful
Antony's
uses
his
with
are
elsewhere
not
has, in
with
to
to
or
"
together
There
he
know
could
he
Macaulay, though
bitter,has
that
all
beat
which
words
the
but
character;
Consul
was
Philippics dealing
the
in
morsels
Piso,
banishment.
Cicero's
of
year
creatures, and
Proconsul
who
Gabinius,
on
Csesar's
of
one
unfortunate
the
against
CICERO.
seems
And
necessary.
is
if he
what
is
For
Shakespeare's
given
us.
But
especiallyto
ever
mind,
to read
of
to
the incidents
if the
of his
34
LIFE
Republic
dead
was
equally black,
his Greek
craved
manuscripts
by writing this
way
intellect
work
the
could
theory
was
class
one
code
his
of
of
duties
and
of
"
"
for use,
but
this
to
up
Cicero's
be
can
life,the
child
of Rome
was
battles
him
were
those
as
De
"
to
man
any
others, treatises
they, be they
But
understanding
of
of
study
law
gether,
to-
of
name
class
one
and
lumped
the
schoolboys,under
age
intended
on
all been
the
on
will
who
woman
own
old
on
only
which
"
"
of
his
by
not
have
Such
it.
Officiis,"
were
which
religion,
his
consisted
Amicitia,"
or
are
of
De
"
might
him, and
around
like,which
There
think
that
work
the
with
success,
it is the
to
world
such
in
himself
for
he
employed, though
other
the man's
character
there
incidents
story
ever
ever
so
of
or
the
before
loved
little like
"
delightof
as
as
are
the
ought
tragedy.
men
country,
are
but
Arms
Roman.
they
Romans.
with
and
his
in
to
human
man
better
abominable,
the
pathos,
are
Cicero, which
of
then
were
The
down
which
on
concerned
way
took
best
as
matter
created
misguidance
reasons
with
energy,
Home
use,
character, and
his
no
the
the
day.
an
was
he
were
enjoyed.
these
make
and
Then
energies be
Senectute,"
philosophy.
other, require
For
he
private life
himself
philosophy.
and
for the
they
in
essays,
of
are
government
on
was
on
De
life,
friendship,
them
his
of his
displayed itself in
It
and
life
formed
amused
that.
or
and
public
employment.
and
morals, which
convictions
CICERO.
him, and
to
he
"
OF
to
He
us.
was
No
now.
child of
no
and
But
And
arms
ridiculed
battles
and
in his
INTRODUCTION.
time, and
own
"
the
the
glory of
arms
have
"
hitherto
have
given
their
the
better,
whom
another
have
and
been
such
one
they
as
like
as
and
live
Finibus, lib.
the
for
v.
in
ever
ca.
Tiriy
Nemo
est
step
over-
now
we
like,that
in
love
could
do; and
may
that
them.
not
him
He
believed
we
It is not
know
so
"
heaven.3
some
"
man
believed
He
God.2
man,
were
ideas
would
difference.
He
doctrine.1
the
was
the
live, to
at
have
; such
Cicero.
back
those
Columbus
was
Ocean
was
men
nearly as
as
"
love
also
Looking
hardly see
himself,
such
do.
Christian
can
Western
recognisethem, they
even
supreme
again
which
Such
of
beyond their
gone
Pythagoras,if
was
in
age
age,
as
taught
such
the
the achievements
over
the
Such
we
essentials,
he
in the existence
would
man
igitur,qui non
rise
conscious
am
hanc
affectionem
animi
De
hunc
mundum
lib. i.
ca.
sevo
and
among
crowd.
be at all true.
age
how
see
men
mass,
the
across
Bacon;
the
their
to
greatest men
the
from
his way
made
to
Could
addressed
from
out
hidden
been
of him
De
"
enterprise. The
Galileo, and
thoroughly good,
was
feeling;
linguae."
laurea
still in ascendant
was
stepped
he
when
of
said
his
he declared
togse; concedat
arma
rating
since, for the allite-
ever
time,
can
ridiculed
opinion was
intellectual
who
Cedant
thing
because
been
twang
But
has
35
De
xxx.
Rep.
ca.
"Nihil
vii.
regit,quod quidem
Vetat
lib. vi.
ca.
enim
dominans
"
vii., Certum
est
enim
illi
in terris fiat
principideo, qui
Tusc.
acceptius."
omnem
Quest,
in coelo definitum
sempiterno fruantur."
D
that
much
cannot
alone
should
which
meaning
can
be
understood.
and
be
is
remaining
would
to
much
forth
of
attitude
as
human
too
ambitious, and
was
his
life he
could
and
could
idolize
spoke
of himself
was
did
But
could
so,
though
in
his
he
did
he
not
was
not
admit
did
so
If
love.
without
much
a
shoes, shall
as
his
of his
by
son
country,
lived
he
matters
money
wonderfully
I admit
stand
be
that it
that
the
was
word,
more
he
In
protest
him
man
irrecoverably,
when
little,
as
of
the end
at
always equallytrustworthy.
not
applied to
cold
He
spoke
he
in which
was
ambition.
ruined
often.
as
He
Cicero
wife
almost
was
times
he
was
he
intend
perfect.
in his
he
so
the
love
as
old
great while
where
be
his
with
he
the
protest is needed.
inches
there
have
history.
who
Cato
daughter,while
which
I will
He
that
father ; but
loving
very
for
in
unscrupulous
and
his
"
natter
generally.
sing of
may
often
in words
insincere,should
the
which
work
think
in
in
convictions, I
Those
perfect.
often ; but
so
"
He
the
be
was
honest,
honest.
do
to
a
due
succeed
because
thought that,
quarrel
He
he
will
faultless personage
loving husband
which
hope
I undertake
aspirations and
to
was
he
it
indifference
indulgence.
many
their
perhaps
it is that
for which
have
Cicero's
put him
another, and
or
need.
not
of
spoken
I may
which
words
"
sense
character
it is that
why
laborious, and
must
one
But
what
reader
following pages,
no
with
read, each
Cicero's
his works,
interpretedin
be
explaining to
from
passages
be
may
of
this view
promote
by quoting isolated
taken
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
36
than
five
but
called
others, that
feet eleven
pigmy
And
INTRODUCTION.
he
that
declare
to
yet
37
full
measures
six
feet
would
be
untrue.
Cicero
was
to
do
togse."
If
anything
loved
he
the
idea
the
he
cared
of
gourmets
touch
be
had
he
when
his
and
of
scorns
No
from
subject to suffering
who
think
sufferer should
Whether
at
of his
glory or
of his sorrow,
whether
his
of his
all
hopes
things.
of them
What
he
or
would
day
from
It
; but
a
man
have
all
rate
any
has
and
scorns
such
to
proneness
was
man
of his
his
or
stoic
it is the
the way
with
way
he would
enjoyed
lips,while
have
men
been
his club,
he
of
as
for
seemed
to
those
or
that
the
did
not.
of his
joy
hatred, whether
"
as
live with
we
up
the
give
news
it to
of
read
we
them
life !
London
or
of
did
he
as
heroes,
picking
more
or
Cicero
agony.
whips
"
be
There
whips.
any
outrageous
less hardened,
"
been
write
bear
to the
indifferent
"budge
requires to
of
arrows
of his
as
drinking,
not
shame, whether
of his love
terms
far
the
is unmanly,
suffering
hide
him,
delightto
could
The
stings and
be
As
gourmands- and
his
he
do, that
equanimity.
time."
the
for
to
equal
on
eatingand
was
that.
was
dear
little like
so
arma
panted
Ccelius.
as
it
professionto
it
were
live
among
was
to
against "the
It is his
and
for luxurious
He
else
ariny
could
Borne, such
times.
nothing
hardened
fortune."
he
reckoned
to be
heart
do, he
to
Cedant
"
his
literarylife
that
adversitywith
of
and
of the
doctors
on
nothing
yet he wished
and
written
anything
might.
leading an
of
bloods
young
judge
can
of
to think
yet he liked
with
it
Letters
militarytriumph.
and
was
there
what
it, let it be
wished
Yet
Were
busybody.
How
of
all
the
ears.
38
How
he
popular
would
men
crisis
would
joyous
when
How
seats
crowded
proud
his
the
pages
of
essays
from
his pen
the
So
soul.
"
Of
"
The
post instead
instead
pen
all
abounded
known
and
whether
depreciatehis
There
will
writings
in
the
that
would
would
and
and
solved
most
that
fertility,
his powers
to admire
be
the
an
penny
and
ment-writer
instru-
answered
would
would
of
is
bounce.
with
He
Of
"
this year
have
men
turn."
command,
would
all difficulties.
have
not
so
have
expressionor
to
of reticence.
necessarilybe
the
perhaps
privatesecretary,he
intellectual
want
sticks, or
article
Cicero's."
his
do
to
to
way
With
at
on
paper
Cicero's
probably
write!
little
with
Times
the
the
got him
read
Quarterly is
in
have
to
How
Cicero's
which
know
travellingmessengers
wax
with
in
letters he
of
questions
don't
mild
period, how
over
have
you
the
him
theirs !
our
tations
invi-
been
prouder
run
seen
art-criticism
But
of
have
on
opposite
with
with
the
with
orator
sat
the
have
hold
to
little
fatal,how
rack
would
much
you
course
the
what
then
his
girls of
would
Bishops
know
you
from
how
or
have
how
lucky fellow,Editor
Tully's doing!"
And
the
Have
article
political
the
course,
"
That
it last month
time
great
magazines
?
agriculture
on
the
would
been
autograph, how
lips of
the
touched
the
of
"
get
to
have
flirtations, and
intellectual
he
delighted
Countesses
middle-aged
great
every
Government
the
How
Carlton, and
unanswerable,
would
while
supreme
how
or
"
the
at
him
to
attacking
dinner
to
been
How
discussed!
was
CICERO.
have
listened
have
Treasury hench,
the
"
OF
LIFE
following
much
to
be
pages,
as
it
said
is
ray
of
Cicero's
object
to
INTRODUCTION.
the
delineate
arises
this,there
works
should
view
in
literaryman
a
as
difficulty
to their
separatelyas
clearlyrequire the
of
moment
very
written.
period
which
in
to
few
used
in
because
itself.
with
The
words
my
narrative.
the
practice
used
erudite
denizens
English
writer
Horace
Horatius.
English
listener
of
be
do
Were
the
and
I talk
of
writer
this
with
Terentius,
to
dear
historian.
speak
blush.
have
hardly
have
Virgil and
speak
with
of
also
Livius, the
have
been
of
erudite
of
venture
Horace
no
had, I
Virgil Virgilius,or
to
though
ever
Now
or
that I alluded
And
respect
generally Pompeius.
But
this.
have
partiallychanged
"
think
is
deavour
en-
periods
names
without
he
taken
by themselves.
"nigger" world,
the
would
fear,so shall
has
Greek
be
the
in
difficulty
Pompey
Sylla,we
or
all, to the
as
Eoman
boyhood
Terence
sounds, which
clingto
without
to
is
spoken
therefore
afterwards
Antony.
as
to
is
of
my
"
our
instead
of
Africa,
think, something
Sulla
There
to the
the
at
will
letters
the
to
as
say
each
best
can
and
letters
on
degree, if
of his essays
English
of
long prior to
orations
purpose
the
either
were
written.
were
I must
applying
morals
on
small
very
the
to treat
Poinpey
an
they
introduce
suit,and
may
in
or
and
rhetoric, or
on
his
chronologically,or
as
they
government,
on
belonging
as
which
at
the
suit
speeches
treatment
treatises whether
His
philosophy,or
apart
time
either
The
in which
sequence
hardly
all
subjects.
former
the
will
them
politician.In- doing
the
as
to
It
of
speak
to
well
as
taken.
be
39
on
an
we
erudite
old author
now
Antonius
talk of
instead
thought
it better to
familiar
to
and
Pompey
Ovid
and
myself;
freelyand
of
Antony
complete,that
itself
different
of
which
"
or
In
to write
down
from
English mark
we
with
the
them.
"
nata
will
simple
than
reader
of
will
far removed
A. U.
the
four
crucified
and
perhaps know,
how
when
third year.
year
he died.
in
the
without
from
C., in which
margin, the
the
that
surely know
Augustus,
not
of
idea
clearer
the
Cicero
of
There
of indicating
when
says
the
be
of
one
official
taken
mind
as
was
followingpages
the
juxtapositionof
events.
Christ
in
that
of Tiberius
of
Christ
born.
Cicero's life.
I shall therefore
born
was
trouble
period of
was
dating,
or
"
Roman
the
and
age.
indeed
probably
In
birth
before
"
Eomans,
A. U.
the
B. C.
date
generallythe
use
reader
of their Consuls.
the
of
Horace
how
mode
Consuls,
was
may
two
French
of his
Manlio,"
and
from
the
the
That
of wine.
cask
succession
of the
the year
among
consuls
mecum
indicatinga date,
of
showing
common
back
third
in
building of Eome,
writers, both
specialyears by naming
addressing his
mode
mode,
fourth
again a
of years
the letters B. C.
added
so
lished
re-estab-
by dating from
the
by
Cicero
uncommonly
not
division
conditae,"and
urbis
anno
dealing
English,have
about
am
counting
"
Christ, which
Christ.
have
to
name
notify the
to
customary
eras,
A. U. C.
has been
change
altogether.
period of
the
old
the
allow
I must
been
has
It
CICERO.
In
of Catiline.
and
"
OF
LIFE
40
To
He
call that
reign
he
will
calculation,
the
this,I
was
The
the
; but
some
was
modern
648,
year
will
add
on
nearly sixtyyear
his
sixty-
LIFE
OF
certain
fixed
42
purple of
the
from
CICERO.
and
was
the
among
served
and
therefore
man
^Edile
as
had
Cicero
three.
This, called
of
There
but
was
Romans,
those
for
limited
that
so
Aulus,
to
for
P.
that
Cicero
of
of
the
father
that
Such
was
speciallaw
patricianshad
fiftynew
the
a
was
had
presumed
families
details.
by
out
of
to
of
his
in
baptism.
our
the
among
A.
Tullius
at
others
stands
C. for
become
of Julius
to which
tells
us
that
claring
de-
some
that
By
Rome.
to
Tullius,
nomen,
extremes,
occasionallydid,
Cassia.
son.
child when
names
Plutarch
things
our
use
his
to
the
The
fuller,and
in the time
the Lex
that
of
family of
but
said
and
its
intended.
also.
no
and
generally declare
that
this
condition
nearly died
will
Of
been
such
"
in
on
that
noble,
names,
on
an
with
case
Cneus
was
plebeian might,
so
M.
know
nothing
he
literature
family.
belonged we
his
the
of
letter
Publius;
initial
an
accustomed
choice
"
were.
been
handed
unlike
not
ceremony
had
conferred
was
man,
was
similar
us,
was
the
there
three
was
new
Praetor, or
son
if such
have
of
one
prsenomen,
offices his
to
family
nobilityhimself.
not
was
grandsons
Consul,
Such
father, and
the
with
baby
reckon
Romans
name
homo,"
he
among
of his
none
achieved
Marcus, which
grandfather, and
and
to
Christian
the
had
ancestors.
common
was
could
sons
As
when
of his service
novus
son's
his
were
It
he
As
Cicero.
who
his
among
"
was
born
was
ennobled
Republic.
till he
noble
not
noble
was
he
him
before
had
the
Cicero
became
because
senators
high magistratesof
the
'
families.
the
he
passing
patrician.
Caesar
had
of
The
that he introduced
HIS
descended
been
We
do
and
also have
that
not
he
from
been
was
means
and
which
Rome
the desire
of
Tullius.
do
so
or
trade,
of
third
of
our
ancestor
had
been
his
was
marked
sale of vetches.
established
before
Cicero
so
as
alludes
his father.
in
those
was
those
habit
which
we
shall
lady
must
them.
might
be
Tiro, a favourite
hear
often
sealed
up
Tiro
write
This
the
kind
in
that
at
once
slave
the
by
if
of
letters,though
argument,
he
taken
on
work.
speaks
Cicero.
the
the
She
well
as
sly by
is told
in
of whom
As
the
wine,
no
nothing
from
re-
been, by
contained
has
has
This
our
rich.
Quintus,
belonging to Marcus,
course
one
son,
wine-jars,as
known.
jars,though they
of
neither
our
jar emptied
well
was
and
letter,which
written
been
born
younger
the empty
sealingup
full,so
were
guzzling slave
letter to
of
had
as
and
growing
mother, though he
Helvia's
the
well
was
"
his
to
an
It is
vegetable.
name
her;
to
that
Cicero's mother
she
that
origin,as
said
was
that
the
it may,
its
family
"
figureof
told
are
never
frequentlyof
tells
that
rightly/didHorace
niernber
It
himself
the
the
nomen,
cog-
specialityof place
some
from
or
of
family prospered by
the
Be
Helvia, of whom
Cicero
with
probable that
more
branch
circumstance.
called
education
name
generally
in
doubt
no
best
third
had
name
surnames,
chance
or
to
be
Prince
himself, with
the
The
afforded.
Volsci.
the
however,
children
Cicero, belonged
This
from
sprung
uneducated
his
the
governed
can,
not
give
to
Greece
or
many
There
gentleman,
that
nose
fuller.
had
have
not
may
43
who
Prince
he
why
see
EDUCATION.
to
old
say
old
so
in
familiar
LIFE
OF
childhood
and
44
stories of one's
used
to
still
dear
slave,
such
familiar
and
the
to
creature
of
master's
disposal.
This
the
Such
is
his
life and
death
that
of
is known
the
at
were
of Cicero's
home.
that
the
father
paid
great attention
Marcus,
by
probably
when
to
he
which
public life.
his
with
son,
and
talents
hear
of
own
mouths.
the
But
Cicero
future
he
mother's
remarkable
It
is said
Antonius
enemy
them
of them
Stories
are
such
as
whom
we
as
in his
of
of
the
know
though
youth.
1
him
De
He
of
this.
with
his
Eome
of
man
Aculeo
sons
for
It is
who
whom
precocious
accustomed
to
unfrequently from
their
that
are
he
was
Lucius
time
intimate
with
Crassus
and
grandfather
Marc
had
seen
tells
in
was
one
had
we
as
he
of
told
not
orator, the
the
both
house
sister,and
"
fit him
lived
he
age,
devoted
was
to
father
so
produced
authorityfor
no
at the
men,
great advocates
speaks of
gives
lived
the
this that
from
performances
many
two
Marcus
much
argues
there
intended
were
that
says
educated.
was
first
which
year
is
early
very
of
case
result
the
a
and
Eome,
to
the
and
his
married
Cicero
sent
At
the
in
if,in the
"
where
life.
"
was
that
his
eight,
was
from
probable
more
of
Middleton
largemeans.
had
he
"
of his sons,
wanting
were
work
the
Csesar,
studies
education
evidence
any
manifest
Julius
to the
the
completely
so
There
only
life admitted
was
nearly all
be
Tiro, though
was
Eoman
slave
of his old
or
parents, could
friend.
that
master,
mother
and
father
one's
brothers.
two
friendships,though
the
CICERO.
1,
us
Cicero's
of
Antony.
Cicero
them, and
talked
anecdotes
of
them,1
how
of
they
shine
to
to have
the
Roman
lad
great
been
of
orators
anxious
those
who
speaking,
his
to
In
law, I gave
these
those
to
The
and
much
with
only
Publius
of
Academy,
been
put
come
to
who
at
this
what
with
to
Rome.
wonderful
other
who
to
that
things
of
Cotta
on
ing
hear-
making
the
the
the
at
Scsevola,the
pupils,by explaining
no
Sulla
great assistance
and
Pompey
the
to
were
by listening
daily making
was
Philo
him
with
war
I devoted
Chief
Mithridates,
of
Brutus,
ca.
and
myself entirely,stirred
Ixxxix.
of
art
to go, condemned
Quintus
tribune
as
the
flightby
To
had
then
was
in
practice
him, gave
after, when
year
It
banishment
was
of
time, in working
time
my
consulted
Sulpicius
harangues.
he
all
above
Varius
plain
very
passionatelyintent
was
followingyear,
learned
Consuls,
in
speaks
was
the
men,
me.
with
perhaps
when
He
of
"When
and
him,
studies
own
that
enjoyed
gives
nineteen.
I content
the
himself
and
words
has
heard
were
seemed
left,daily writing,reading,and
enactment
students.
by
to
was
own
points
to
his
were
Nor
notes.
son
listen
and
they
probably
was
he
feel that
Knowledge
they
Roman
intimacy
of
and
with
simply
He
if
of them
more
seen
day.1
great sorrow
civil
that
to
eyes
hand.
eighteen,
seventeen,
in whose
to
has
account
an
people
the
apt
he
the
by
language,
by
if
taken
their
think
But
is
now
man,
conceal
themselves
thoughts.
which
was
would
contented
to
accustomed
anxious
both
were
45
EDUCATION.
HIS
Greek
the
had
had
up
philosophy.
46
LIFE
But
in
that
of
of
and
the civil
Julius
between
war
I took
lessons
master
of
as
youth
to absolute
it, however, is
and
Antonius,
the time
the
same
he
tells
Here
house.
that
he
afterwards
have
Cicero
reduce
can
we
year,
us
we
in which
one
of
manner
three
next,
was
In
"
chapter
his
the
than
remarkable
intellect
quarrelled
sense
the
Ecme,
at
more
young
of
in
the
This
"
Ehodian,
next
the
an
passed
probably
truth
his
in
Sulla.
Diodatus
descriptionof
his time
while
the
died
and
and
the
also with
him,
authentic
In
art."
time
with
Molo
from
the
passed his
Marius
ness
great-
that
me
Catulus, Marcus
cruellykilled."
were
to
its
altogethersuppressed-
was
year
Caius
lived
judicial conclusion
our
pursuit and
it seemed
altogether,yet
me
essence
In
CICERO.
charmed
very
OF
Greek
with
confession
the
in
rejoiced
philosophers,his
their
inabilityto
subtle
the
clear
reach
in
that
mentation
argu-
common
positive
any
conclusion.
But
had
written
were
of
his
This
of
most
practiceof
Homer
no
authors
was
juvenilepoetry.
He
doubt
the poems
be remembered
to borrow
plagiarismattended
from
was
come
Pontius
treatises.1
prose
It should
to
up
study had
of real
days
called
poem
old.
as
himself
given
years
these
before
such
Glaucus
a
that
he wrote
Plutarch
tells
in
Latin
wholesale
from
that
borrowing.
simply supposed
is said
when
translation
he
many
that
the
it
shown
his
poem
that
to have
portions
the
was
judgment
Greek,
the
and
literature
to have
fourteen
was
from
us
him, he
upon
no
and
in
was
recognised
charge of
language
accommo-
HIS
in his time
extant
The
best
the
as
upon
indifferent
an
judge
"
gave
contrary
given
no
to the
"
the
as
of
Plutarch
of
Latin
unfortunate
one
would
Cicero
better,
he
as
believed
He
praiseof
for
his
he
Juvenal
But
has
means,
a
old
head
cut
The
Cicero's
poetry
at
rate, of
any
would
man's
is
evidence
of
perhaps
reading
it.
Cicero
in
live to
into
put
posterity
to
comes
the
it would
untrue
his
by
prophecy
that
off had
was
written
poem
it been
declared
nature.1
himself, and
had
brother,2 but
proof
praisewhich
egotism,and
his
to
as
Marius,
Cicero
doubt, from
no
author
had
story of the
in Eome."
allegeas
"
looked
their
that
us
poet,
great fellow-townsman
The
ever.
the
tell
when
was
greatestorator
Juvenal."
same
the
that
his
the
Scaevola
had
for its
have
of
Mucius
Quintus
noted
never
Philippics been
as
Cicero's
line
of time
poetry, and
opinion of
of
opinion
in process
that,
of
47
greater applicationhe
poet, as well
translators
English
was
declares
studied
had
he
and
EDUCATION.
us,
mouth
have
of
been
contradicted.
The
Glaucus
literarylarceny
even
pay
1
Roman
has
grown
it is held
Juvenal, Sat.
De
copyright. Shakespeare
it
was
that he
ought
at least to
intellects.
with
up
did not
if
Now
unnecessary.
Greek, done
owe
Leg,
x.
acknowledge
writer
the
borrow
0 fortunatum
natam
me
Consule
contemnere,
gladiospo'tuit
Omnia
dixisset."
lib. i.
ca"
1.
Romam
si sic
as
to
idea
"
whence
a
obligation,
122"
Antoni
The
by
personal claims
for it.
"
Roman
the
from
and
plots because
the French
translation
ears
with
orginality,and
his
delights to
dating Greek
took
was
or
for
he
tale from
perhaps
48
OF
LIFE
looj,probably
such
as
should
exercises
made
tells
Brougham
his
tried
he
youth
tales of fiction.1
the
waste-paper
the
sort of
My
tale
hand
at
I find
"
"
Then
"
Memnon,"
Lord, when
he
have
fair
"
at the
the
composed
of Cicero
It
said
by
and
to us,
achieved
or
well
as
Cicero's
to
as
himself
be
may
by
the
has
of
and
altogetherwithout
than
from
as
come
The
Life
p. 58.
and
Times
two
Henry
is
and
Voltaire's
old
The
autobiography
that
had
he
that
is told
has
have
we
Lord
of
that
he did
to
have
is from
Brougham,
be
and
verses,
from
he
the
be
to
has
passed
over
rather
ridicule
already quoted.
the
Greek
written
that
not
too
was
his fate to be
been
be
may
what
; but
which
lie translated
of
see
little of it remains
in its nature
maker
lines
But
admitted
been
It
notice.
read
'
of
as
there
what
great poet
good
too
has
Aratus, which
here
say
little it has
name
to
his behalf.
on
to
even
survived
Humaine."
absurd
so
poetry generally.
that
great in extent,
ridiculed
Nothing
story !
and
Wisdom
for his
papers
early
age of thirteen.
translation
Sagesse
be
Lord
his
readers
my
Human
or
La
"
or
should
in
had
amuse
guilty of
collectinghis
was
that
these," he says,
it may
was
we
romance,
"
of
Memnou,
'
perhaps by
or
basket, and
entitled
was
autobiography
one
composition I
follows
as
his
by parents,
originalcompositions.
as
in
us
that
uncommon
impossiblethat they
not
afterwards
to reappear
is not
It
treasured
be
the
of
lesson.
boy's
CICERO.
Phsenornena
when
he
was
by himself, vol.
i.
of his
consular
own
lines
the
to
all.
us
Latin
found
he
musical.
The
confided
is
Archias.
to
who
devoted
what
Cicero
himself
when
says
his way
made
household
of
him
to the
even
Cicero
assures
him
us,
do
we
immortality.
His
Cicero, pleading
speeches
which
language.
of
of
so
literature
praise of
books
on
his
is
a
professorin
generally.
more
we
to
us
as
Among
have
to
been
Antioch,
at
to
are
believe
advocate, excelled
educated
received
citizen
What
tutor.
to
Cicero
as
one
one
melody,
in
of
Greeks
of the
Eome,
Cicero
Archias
citizenshipwas
behalf, made
passage
that
say
on.
born
an
but
to
of
he travelled,accompanying
perfect in
are
There
excellent
claim
age,
other
became
know,
not
as
was
Cicero's
and
"
carried
if
many
and
He
To
matter
given
Greek
Lucullus,with whom
wars.
is
may
been
early
was
Like
Eome,
to
arisen.
prose
was
speaking
day.
the
letters ; and
to
how
and
have
very
Archias
to
poetry.
Cicero's education
at
we
but
left it smooth
and
the
masters
supposed,
while
is, and
it
poet
with
to his
many
whom
he
as
rough
on
go
our
Tennyson
to
Cicero
return
of
under
others
we
not
names
those
as
need
we
Of
one,
worth
as
affairs
happy
versification have
Chaucer
versification
Now,
works,
such
the
to
as
not
often
become
from
melody
our
interest
is
improved phases of
altered and
trace
story is
It
poetry has
given
were
The
year.
harmonious.
are
inquire how
to
which
heavenly warnings
the
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
50
know
persuasiveor
art, he
no
more
so
owed
owed
disputed,and
of
in
those
on
sings the
words
shorter
taste, and
which, speaking
the
"
behalf
praises
written
vahiable.
in
in
"Other
he
recreations,"
all ages,
and
youth
old
delightour
home, and
at
They
with
as
us
accompany
we
that
he
that
he
listened
the
through
went
to
the
Praetor,thus
business.
"
"
no
than
more
"
of age
power,
the
"
liberate
and
At
his
twenty-one
; but
son
nevertheless
we
and
know
told
has
he
us
he
sixteen
At
he
it
Cicero
was
virilis before
toga
about
go
of education
patria potestas,"from
"
the
right to
was
nor
lessons
Antony.
when
us
duly performed by
was
with
at
it is with
Archias
country."1
to other
appearing in
At
They
us.
of
assuming
charm
directinghis taste,
in
and
our
abroad.
are
with
about
the
As
They
we
by Scsevola,and
ceremony
toga prsetexta,and
when
way
travel
richly.
Crassus
the
our
to
nor
prosperity,
our
troubles.
our
him
for
adorn
They
into
in law
instructed
was
pursuits nourish
in
escape
thus
rewarded
These
They
us.
to
age.
not
all seasons,
belong
solace to
they are
bed
to
go
not
places.
and
us
all
to
nor
"do
says,
51
EDUCATION.
HIS
finished,
not
was
becomes
Oxford
lad at
man's
no
availed
age
to
joyfulceremony,
very
of his studies
in the midst
Scsevola.
eighteen he joined
division
of labour
dominates
all
minds
men
of
at
Borne
well
that
It
many
things,
"
that
he
with
not
by
a
the
man
should
Pro
as
through
runs
us,
yet been
of
doctrine
That
army.
now,
pursuits,had
day.
was
which
the
made
know
if
especially,
Archie, ca.
he
and
plain to
the
of
the
economists
political
should
the
something
of
intended
to
vii.
"
52
OF
LIFE
be
leader of men,
be both
"
the
of
path
of
Consuls
glory.
to lead
the
devolved
duty
since
Eome,
the
the
upon
and
the
latterly,
Quaestors.
The
Governors
of
as
the
authority.
the
his
follow
abroad
sent
in
was
as
degree
some
honours
of
doubt
under
the
if not
see,
Hence
of
feelingon
furnish
Then
to
was
small
course
necessary,
of his
Italian
remedy
to
the
formed
and
citizenship,
his
or
to rise in
arose
well
as
inflicted
that
such
fighting
of
the
It
war.
them.
they might
war
has
others.
on
by
the
called to
were
included.
were
cities
Their
sworn
purpose
achieve
which
to
conferred
not
of Italian
out
increased
who
no
career,
was
they
of
phase
went
Eome
was
those
now
rate
that
on
being
lictors,demanding
any
combination
to
himself
of
where
around, and
states
keep
saddest
friends, he
at
to
go
and, in the
excluded
as
in order
hence
by
therefore
was
instead
last,to
jealousy,which
injurythus
fight Eome
at
of
citizenship
was
more
combined
intended
man
of
anticipation
In
the
arose
war
at Eome
Italy with
soldiers to Eome,
there
of
strong effort
to remain
advice
said how
of the
some
battle, something
already been
he made
triumph.
art
of
Governor, had,
the
work, and
life,appeared in
his
on
tastes
own
such
free from
The
ment,
govern-
provinces,Pro-Consuls
militarywith
necessary
the
attended
were
proconsular^authority,always
of
became
Pro-Praetors, with
civil
was
portionof
wars
commanders
of
Praetor
consular
Eepublic.
Praetors
numerous;
and
rise to
specialduty
establishment
of the
armies
the
been
To
orator.
Quaestor, -^dile
had
It
and
soldier
be
CICERO.
Eoman
distracted
of
the
who
destined
were
to bathe
soon
of
tidingseven
battle-field
"
relicta
them
admitted
certainlythe
war,
the
was
whereas
who
Republic, and
had
fresh
Eome
which
laurels.
grasp
Marius
must
before
after
not
with
with
series
plundered
Mithridates
the
no
and
his
of
to
of
romantic
the
the
end
that
Minor
did
Sulla
of
all the
had
occasion,
of
the
gather
to
state
anarchy
disgraceof
of
adventures
soldier
any
the
strongest.
with
which
we
off with
his army,
generally,and
not
Italian
the
the
and
portant,
im-
most
great soldier
scrupulous
went
the
of
on
dominion
here, was
Sulla
he
are
from
in
Consul, failed
the
least
though
doubt,
the
glory and
the
Asia
There
Sulla.
fortune
times
open
while
probably
fallinginto
ourselves
connect
"
purport,
be
might
Sulla.
happened
cities,and
of Marius
all the
of
they
war
home
came
yet
other,
with
which
result
six
was
served
that
not
each
this
In
notorious
become
been
was
his death,
Athens,
had
cause
life,and
Cicero's
whose
the
was
most
conspicuous by
Marius
blood, had
campaign.
as
Romans
two
hate
see
parmula."
deep antagonism
himself
made
that
citizenship.But
to
to
in
rebellious
the
on
out
Sulla, the
and
fight,
to
bene
non
trampled
Eome
out
sent
Cicero
such
misfortune
he went
when
to Horace
doings in
of his
nothing
know
We
Great,
brought to
Consuls, and
the
under
served
both
the
by rivalry.
Sulla
by jealousy,and
Pompey
was
Eome
been
had
though they
quarrelled,
Marius
and
Marius
him.
under
campaign
the
Cicero
Consul
then
was
no
53
EDUCATION.
HIS
made
him.
conquer
out
pillaged
terms
With
the
perhaps
of Eome,
"
the
54
had
army
Then
in which
student
and
86, 85
and
he
tells
poem,
when
he
of which
the
of
consent
which
again,no
on
Herennium,"
C.
buted
his
to
published
we
have
reading, but
writingsa
The
word
success
commonplace
the
his
from
an
among
dialogueDe
have
we
and
is
and
works
he
or
nineteen,
was
"
of
education
Oratoribus
proper
ca.
xc.
are
Of
least
in their
attributed
Brutus,
series.
the
attri
which
his
schoolmasters
happily
Rhetoricorum
among
Cicero
himself
Inventione,"
the
recognised
Latin
to Tacitus
all
worth
place.
probably became
and
to
have
to
This
books
perhaps
were,
hurry
exercised
"De
are
and
another
also
Greek.
four
said of them
Molo,
in
said
commence
him, they
Latin
earlier years,
twenty-first year,
and
are,
the
books
two
shall be
of the
from
essay
they
as
He
had
twentieth
with
means
that he
But
remain.
no
when
means
of
this
was
fourteen, and
militarytactics
doubt,
by translatingsuch
life.
years
literature,writing one
was
by
it
Philo, and
in
he
was
his
of
work
treatise
not
when
eighteen,he
old, and
with
the
twenty-one,
was
not
of peace
Triennium
"
been
Cicero
was
period
have
must
speaks,and
he
as
in the East
was
in Eome.
years
of his studies
us
the
commence
written
he
"
was
These
translatingit,
or
"
speaks as
Christ, when
Precocious
Diodatus.
that
the
Sulla
study
to
twenty-three
period,in truth,
when
armis."
before
84
Cicero
able
was
sine
twenty-two
ad
with
years, when
dead, of which
does
him
to
three
those
came
Marius
and
intrusted
been
CICERO.
faction.
Marian
In
OF
LIFE
writers.
the
story
HIS
of it is
which
describes
the
us
tells
He
Mutius
that
of
in the
music,
works
He
ethics,the
to
on
goes
that.
"
Cicero
of
it
and
of many
be
narrow
to
hemmed
bounds
speak
persuade
suited
in,
to
on
;
"
all
those
the
of the
We
but
and
that
is
the
these
so
as
about
come
liberal
Then
ment.
accomplish-
from
of
purpose
the
speaker
study
that
such
as
the
from
is created
admirable
other
an
orator
who
delight them,
hand
in
and
in
certain
is able
so
grace,
of
need
orator
callings,by
subject in
to
wanting, neither
dignity and
to
that
general knowledge
is the true
man
Q.
to
as
manner
the
venience
con-
Asia,
it had
capacityof
those
listen and
of
truly
and
are
as
from
is
power
time."
and
was
sophy,
philo-
with
content
"
that
nature
other
expected
subjects,with
who
and
arts
Philo
things."
be
may
is, my
under
thus
own
under
of
subtiltyof logic,the
of
of
he
it
realm
Greece
any
which
on
the
not
And
nor
book
of his
civil law
knowledge
causes
things,eloquence
not
Academy
the
explain what
Thus
exhausted
no
of
orators
that
"
progress
learned
of art.
understood
acquirement
all
world
effects
had
through
of grammar,
nor
the
bringing up
he had
travelled
the whole
embrace
praising the
Diodatus; that
under
treatises,he had
he
of the
learning that
Stoics
and
the
that
us
the
in
beginning
Scaevola ; that
the
lie is
Brutus
it were,
as
55
well,"says Messala,
know
is called
to
founded.
We
"
eloquence,and
of
EDUCATION.
we
Tacitus, De
were
reading words
Oratoribus,
xxx.
from
Cicero
56
himself!
Then
put down,
which
which
efficacious
sprung
up
as
Domitius
were
going
of
to
they
are
thrown
boys
listen to
these
just what
may
'
part
'suasoriae'
miserable
'
as
to
being
of
there
But,
"
compositions!"
kinds
very
it is
lads
taught,
is neither
and
exercises
in vogue
with
"
"
refute.
to
and
lighter,
he
the
was
controversire,'
the
heavens, what
Then
their
lads, utter
are
persuade or
the
and
equallyignorant.
Their
'
our
as
lessons
the
"
oh
boys
place,or
are
and
up
in which
the
little boys,
the
given to
bigger lads.
Two
say
Our
lads among
useless.
shut
to
there
place itself,
go
the
Crassus
rooms
they please.
perhaps
suasorise
experience,are
the
words
'rhetores,'called
the
who
into
'rhetores,'who
when
the
of
now,"
displeasure of
it.
nature
the
boys, the
the
the
money,
But
"
brought
are
lecture
the
or
as
hand.
called
atmosphere
respect. All
among
tending,we
to
among,
these
the
it appears,
calls
these
to
rhetoric,in
not,
ordered
were
of
its
by
and
fact that
Cicero
as
injurious. In
most
nor
discipline
The
the
they
taken
are
whether
say
the
are
Censors
impudence,
to sa}r,
hard
from
down
had
for
to
"
he
lessons
are
Cicero,
which
gave
in
who
his time,
Cicero,but
schools
boys
very
lecturers
is evident
ancestors,
art
purpose
"our
evils
put them
those
nature,
the
the
before
could
the
conversation
derogatedin
even
law
their
before
imaginary
had
speaking of
for
those
of
the
as
in
Messala,
schools
school
is
even
continues
had
far
as
evil
were
this
time, that
same
professorsof
Greek
in
themselves
He
interference.
CICERO.
far matters
the
at
shown
deploreshad
been
speaker
how
us
pointing out
"
of
the
to tell
on
goes
are
OF
LIFE
tells
Of
requiringless
'
controversies
they
us
"
the
are,
'
what
subjects
LIFE
58
education.
of
ambition
himself
said
of
him
scibile," the
omne
of
those
before
of
preparationwhich
is
afforded
of that
youth
who
when
already
who
in the
city.
became
It
him, to be
accompany
in the
then
might
of
courts
or
throng."
lines
It
further
down
nineteenth
did
in his
his
daily work
year
exact
was
of these
us
year
three
age in either
a
in honour
boy, and
of his
be the
to
with
fightin
Cicero
that
the
brief
case.
that
instances
He
of
Augustus
grandmother.
'
In
his
the
same
at the age
us
to
art.
that
might
of
the
few
Crassus
Caesar
Pollio,in his
precocity Cicero
time
however
that Demosthenes
of twelve
he
that
us
and
this
man
man,
thick
against Carbo,
about
also reminds
that
very
studied
against Cato.1
wrote
that
so
pseudo-Tacitus tells
held
that
to
speecheswhether
all his
"
to
classical
leading
to follow
the
Forum
his friends
or
public meetings,
tells
he
the
father
considered
so,
the
in
the
opposite
ourselves
exercised
be
at
"
eloquence in
was
was
quoted,
the very
the
is also
bar
have
twenty-firstagainstDolabella,
twenty-second
thus
was
in his
so
his
conversant
law,
which
the
at
the
it
as
eyes
"Among
and
home
at
gave
conquering
his
been
achieve
to
he
things within
all
"rhetores."
brought by
knowledge, was
orator
to have
trained
of
students
supposed
intended
was
for
the
on
Macaulay,
was
special preparation
which
the
by
It
idea
from
treatise
himself
before
was
The
employed
the
in
described
Bacon.
earlydays
with
the
that
"
time
Cicero's
noble
learning.
intellect,
human
his
from
understanding of
"
reach
of
all kinds
to
up
"
fixed
doing something
think, who
in
his mind
With
CICERO.
OF
made
as
this
Essayist,
specifyingthe
pleaded when
public harangue
EDUCATION.
HIS
did
imitate
not
who
followed
iirst
cause.
Sulla
then
had
for
death.
Sulla
over.
The
Cicero's
Of
fair
his
Marian
blood
crushing
the
old
Dictator,
be
restored.
ad
nos
The
causas
Republic
"
to be
of the
"
who
during
career,
"
who
Crudelis
these
of
be
the
the
of
then
his
in
two
years
very
ca.
Cicero's
xc.
Sulla
tation,
expec-
there
than
in
which
whole
life
the
who
risingman,
Great,
was
all their
alreadypushed
the
was
much
so
government
restored
side
had
oratorum," the
doubt
surnamed
Brutus,
He
"
on
the
was
probabilityof this,
more
through
him
to
interitus
Cicero, had
was
Sulla
in which
hope, no
Pompey,
was
age with
same
prominence,
triumphed
side
to form
Republic.
turbulence
should
forms
seemed
dear
the
be
to
his
was
enabled
his townsman.
legalizedform
It
old
Sulla's
being
his
and
selections
to
"
are
we
thing
The
"
On
began
place
more
one
probabilityof it,
other.
into
the
flowed, the
these
There
more
no
coepimus."
time
thought
him.
to
that
was
be
his
Marian
the
declared
primuoi
turn
been
Sullan.
nor
of
out
had
But
he
had
abominable
power.
that
Marius
what
"
noble
pleaded
taken
supposed
was
adire
at
politics
captain.
Republic,
neither
he
Eomans
public."
judgment.
been
the
been
privateand
both
to
crushing
been
should
privatas et publicas
having
in
had
there
Eepublic
Recuperata republica
et
succeeded
proscriptionshad
proclaimed that
and
example
an
twenty-sixwhen
was
Sullan
the
nominally
were
"
had
show
or
He
him.
faction,and
"
Crassus,
59
himself
and
who
Cicero
was
his
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
60
bugbear,his stumbling-block,and
side
the
were
ought
optimates,"the
"
lead
to
the
his
be
to
their
country, ought
with
them.
it.
to love
they
If there
was
lead,
not
not
were
those
so,
if
who,
that
on
men
Republic, those
respectableought
But
mistake.
love
not
hope, it
was
The
has
been
had
produced
called
from
he
had
he
all that
was
beneficent.
of
good,
On
Sulla's
this
the
which
it will be
the very
which,
robberies
with
Sulla
still in power,
was
period of
his
of cowardice
an
as
which
that
it
was
restored.
that
favour,
at any
is
he
for
with
matter
we
come
the
Sullane
remember
that
that
charge
to him.
that
or
by Cicero, in
attacks
the orator
imputed
Cicero
robberies
speeches made
we
was
declared
fully,when
when
was
was
supposed
he
that
there
deal
of
to
"
This
rescues,
Cicero,to allude
might be,
chance
wholesale
place them,
as
"
Republic
more
Rome
Republic,
Sulla
the
lead,
to
to
come
the
what
the
audacity which,
has been
aspire
to
the way.
first
life,the character
It is necessary
of
the
chapter to
first of
to
necessary
It had
gracious,all
was
Sulla with
by
paved
proscription
next
our
shocked
fancied
it be
should
literature.
had
When
that
it was,
him
To
lay
ways.
account
than
which
in
side
proscriptionsof
the
otherwise
was
that
presumed
But
he
what
Borne
born, and
as
all
old
the
was
regarded
been,
oligarchy which
himself
was
humbly
was
Dictator, it
on
Cicero
as
it had
returning to
not
made
provincialfamily.
that
fancied
had
civilization,art and
been
untried
an
"
"
one
that
things,
Kepublic,
of
state
power,
such
enabled
though
old
first
to
the
cation
edu-
because
speeches,
HIS
that
education
they
may
be
his force
and
teachers
"
"
he
the
in
the
effect.
of
teachers
These
words, quoted
attributed
the
which
had
also
at
known
Asia, and
art of
came
with
that
renewed
from
of
who
those
who,
he
Athens,
Cnidos,
Rhodes
need
and
speaking.
the
by
After
best
with
and
he
the
again to
explainsto
us
of
his
teaching of
how
this
was
that
as
of
old
philosophy
the
former
done
with
Syrus
of
whom
is
Brutus, xci.
purpose,
I
more
names
Stratonice
himself
belonged
with
all
over
There
master.
a
same
incapable
(Eschilus
Then
Adramyttium.
his
boyhood
means
the
great
my
Demetrius
no
Magnesia,
with
of
there, with
to have
of
Xenocles
across
came
passage,
that I wandered
orators
enough
Dionysius
with
pages
to
At
Asia, Menippus
in
sweet
was
be
him
aided
says
"
not
to
my
few
him,
study
which
"
known
across
embrace
erudite
most
"
to
as
always increasingsuccess.
Asia,
statement
and
and
abandoned,
Athens,
teachers,"
best
master
with
of the
master
makes
Academy,
never
followed
time
Old
so
Tacitus, refer
to
Cicero
the
far
authority and
had
art."
Asia,
of
were
and
Greece
and
I reached
Antiochus, by
from
it
as
these
Greece
treatise
When
"
with
through
Brutus, in which
the
trials
that
so
"
content
Rome
to
come
of
world
from
Not
"
had
afterwards,
till
experiments,or
as
sufficiency.
who
whole
back
regarded
61
completed
not
was
travelled
had
EDUCATION.
"
to
of
at
self
applied him-
Quintillian
so
that
the
half-fledgedwings
for
He
in the courts
suggested that
been
Sulla, with
dealt
whose
that Sulla
must
often
used.
did
thus
have
been
It is
certain
There
and,
as
no
for
apprehension
account
of his
ground
for
in his
what
of
that
in his
year
after
"
as
may
you
his
have
erant, nomen,
in Asiam
on
"
causes,
Brutus, xci.
rursus
"
journey.
my
clarum
Qutim jam
navigavit,seque
formandum
Now,"
my
meruisset
there
says,
not
"
that
still
"
simply
inter patronos,
velut
be
birth, or with
Apollonio Moloni,
ac
own
is thus
he
he
any
man's
I am,
body, from
that
without
It
what
to know
motive."
unless
made.
Greece
travelling,
for
take
their
Fearing
"
the
was
Home
to
coward,
is certain
is best
sapientiae
magistris,sed prsecipuetamen
audierat, Rhodi
in
is
probable,
into
reason
behalf, it
this
that
presumption
the
health
his
was
statement
wish
It
doings and
speaks of
Brutus,2
such
the
in
been
he travelled
"
had
argument
at least
have
and
of Ms
says
doubting
of
of
resentment
allegingthis,except
kind
should
"
It has
practiceshe
natural,or
cruel,
danger."
own
himself
mark
quoque
masters
and
bloodthirsty,
was
The
man
is
the
of
for
Sulla
to be
a
position,
Middleton
continued
ac
to his
this tour.
on
whose
with
offended.
supposed
evidence
fear
reason
out
is
Cicero
no
resentment," Plutarch
gave
in
and
is
Sulla's
qui
his
with
attempt
back
go
started
so
favourites
knave, ungrateful or
first
might
he
powerful,that
was
Sulla
in
he
plainly. There
very
and
made
twenty-eightwhen
was
that
had
CICERO.
while.1
or
he
when
orator
young
"
OF
LIFE
62
eloquentise
quern
recognendura
Romse
dedit."
surroundings of
what
include
At
necessary.
and
being long
is
supposed
thought
me
the
voice, and
rather
that
face
of
more
with
doctors
the
and
adverse
to
But
voice, by changing my
the
danger, and,
at the
that
Thus
when
when
my
I
name
the
how
to
change
This
Titus
was
Atticus
largebody
with
total
Cicero,
friends in
396
that
general.
one
for
loved
speaking
to
of
powers
friends
my
resolved
an
orator, 1 would
me
that
by lowering
avoid
speak
with
more
for
going
into
Asia,
mode
of
elocution.
and
causes,
upon
in the
I took
Forum,
written
have
best
known
by
no
Cicero
he
destined
was
known
He
to
similar
letters,of
Atticus, and
letters from
than
to have
half
Atticus
369
52
by
to Cicero.
the
which
lived
studies
which
that
as
by Cicero,and
seems
817
become
to
world
something more
written
renewed
of his friends.
the
to
occupied with
contains
Athens
at
was
who
were
use.1
our
was
"We
he
certainlythe
correspondence
were
who
to
my
known
addressed
were
Atticus, who
The
those
which
left Borne."
of letters which
remained
have
body
all the
work
at
years
Pomponius,
to whom
reason
already well
was
faithful,and
most
time, learn
two
of
speaking,I might
of
earlyacquaintance with
an
method
to
as
During
it occurred
neck
my
"
When
as
will
hardly
speaking,I
up
"
seem
taken
action.
that
been
departure and
my
to
had
And
career
same
might study
form
I had
give
to
my
my
so
life.
me
when
elegance,I accepted
long
up,
weak,
recreation, with
abandon
danger.
any
and
muscular
desired
and
habit
this,because
much
than
perhaps
thin
was
"
brought
was
might
relaxation, without
without
my
narrow,
be
to
which
time
this
childhood
details
some
63
EDUCATION.
HIS
much
though
were
Cicero
written
to
his
Epicuri de
"
to
the
practicesof
the
the
attempt
any
luxurious,
rather, to this
Stoics,
even
dogmas
so
to
but
himself
deviation
from
the energy
of
so-called
his
life.
who
speaking
of the
only
philosophy
future
authors
its loves
of
wrote
Cicero
and
became
well
after
Brutus
as
doubt, these
of his
found
disposition
became
justifyto
himself
its
"
of
this
in
own
writers
amusement
by
time.
of
the
other
handling
chief
understood
any
from
the
or
that
an
from
utility,
and
hatred,
the
his
Platonists;
therefore
assistance
was
of Cicero
its
named
bent
way
from
or
of
Atticus
public life,from
some
which
This
no
he
philosophers whom
school, received
the
their
or
pastime.
philosopher,and
in
know
to
Atticus, no
to
himself
could
Platonists, the
school
of morals
also
unenergetic
proclaiming himself
"
younger
intellectual
and
justifyto
Cicero
or
system
no
an
of
name
Epicurean.
Epicureans enough
academy
Atticus
philosophy, or
the
criticise them,
the
altogetheropposed.
was
the
him,
afforded
this
out
with-
was
called
schools, among
new
this
"
was
To
fortune,
good
literature,easy,
life,Cicero
of
might
To
who
become
or
them,
him.
to
bad
were
to
state, to make
or
the
drawing
able to
the
he
the
them.
pursuits
by
that
in truth
of
all
with
belong to
any
dear
theory
and
art
amass
war
mend
to
Pomponius,
was
in
studied
He
of
they
part
Athens, full of
because
and
Titus
of
philosophy
his
on
in truth
did
enjoy life,to
whether
times
and
all turmoils
free from
the
of
best
To
porous."
grege
keep himself
school
Epicurean
applied himself
Atticus
results.
altogetherdifferent
with
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
64
the
of
of
Latin
Quintillian
philosophy says
; scias enim
sentire quae
hope
took
what
Of
introduction
it
But
inind
have
who
been
of
which
the
as
thirty
friend
not
whom
one
belief in
plain language
the
as
The
Here
and
the
exculti
and
life and
ad
between
the
other
duty
of
indicated,
latter in that
uncivilized
should
the
both
are
the
to
doctrines
difference
they
in his
ment
commence-
two
pagan
future
barbarityof
vita
agrestiimmanique
language
companion, they
clearlythe
neighbours.
softeningof
such
thought.
most
the
our
in
of
nothing.
running
indicatingthe
as
their
at
know
we
memories
his
him
regard,the
we
doing well by
ex
such
been
line
mark
Christian, are
of the
then
great
to
better
Atticus
mysteries
expressed in
accepted by
seem
the former
years,
and
Cicero
Eleusinian
had
some
men
with
can
after
very
place
the
to
with
dying
future."
the
to
as
of
also
satisfaction,but
living with
of
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
66
assurance
life,
quibus
"
"
humanitatem
et
mitigati
sumus."
Of the inner
he
drank, with
he
was
we
life of Cicero
what
dressed
told
are
travelled
and
that
cost, if
Demetrius
or
Proserpine may
which
1
De
the
lodged
enough
to
be
studied
as
he
His
did
common
Phrygian."
have
been
sense
Legibus, lib.
The
ii. c. xiv.
could
story which
was
had
the
and
he
with
him,
others
repeats
so
Antiochus,
as
to
altogetherignorantof
produced.
have
not
Asia, without
and
was
But
little.
greatly increased.
true, but he
of centuries
he
lived,how
he
very
in Greece
Quintus
was
old
know
that
aware
brother
double,
not
of slaves
we
the
Midas
how
he ate, how
how
moment,
accompaniment
and
great expense.
at this
did
not
Ceres
and
the
changes
EDUCATION.
HIS
give him
whom
of
"en
best
introductions
a
As
have
we
he
payment
in
is
There
evidence
no
believed
been
not
of
sources
But
the
nature
know
we
do
we
days, of
the
man,
what
life
promise
advantages which
have
and
to suppose
reason
that
fuller's poor
the
house
been
to
to
he
that
the
at
palpable
him
from
could
make
his
Arpinum
was
Seeing
the
his earliest
himself
no
manner
boyhood
afforded
was
as
led.
life he
from
old Cicero
great
means.
lad,of
him
the
believed.
found
to the
father's
costlytravel
the
from
been
been
not
incident
his
have
have
may
rate
not
receive
prepared for
made
there
that
to
expenditure so
an
given
was
claims
at any
of
have
for
were
metropolisif
in the
of the
we
to have
of the education
his future
him
there
sufficient
know
not
in which
career
He
has
He
income
To
bar.
meanness
law.
to convict
because
income
which
that
the
and
of himself
the
"
having broken
with
even
Cicero's
asserts
at
whatever
the
him
necessary,
to
as
usual.
was
with
some
pocket.
He
been
so
fault of
have
came.
from
been
afford ; but
it
could
his father's
but
illegal,
was
brought
arise
paid
never
have
to
seems
had
question will
whence
sources
was
such
their
he
must
from
come
carry
though travellingin
Borne
allowance
on,
go
the
and
which
generous
this must
doubt
he
to
as
went,
No
prince."
sort
then
gentlemen
were
anxious
were
And
he
These
nothing.
they
best market.
wherever
welcomed
them
that
know
we
to the
wares
for
their services
67
of
him, I think
an
humble
opulent
farm,
establishment.
or
III.
CHAPTER
CONDITION
THE
IT
is
should
civil
battles
of
events
which
concern,
when
of
guardian
of
we
friend
of
the
were
should
brother
Of
concerned
with
have
Pharsalia
heart
been
lie
we
allowed
public
only
To
him
learn
who
has
subjects,
Caesar's
great
by
from
to
be
carried
public
rather
foreign
not
deeds
in
had
his
to
Caesar's
that
in
utter
to
the
himself
him
and
war.
tially
essen-
Rome
officers
Caesar's
large
was
and
ran
chosen
was
allusion,
no
who
so
who
with
affairs
almost
us
he
But
years.
to
and
slight
the
was
left
great
astonished
he
them,
final
the
but
be
to
Home
confided
himself
of
say
personally
among
been
to
State,
thirty-four
from
fail
of
Gaul,
the
of
took
hardly
cities, who
him.
had
Trebatius
the
of
Empire.
to
Quintus
had
he
himself
Roman
dear
can
on
for
Cicero
in
to
many
work,
Spain,
years
Marseilles
very
includes
allied
man
of
ten
Eome
in
Sertorius
Caesar's
With
we
offices
certain
public
who
affairs
that
little
the
taking
Munda.
correspondence
than
how
all
the
such
attempt
to
of
history
of
doings
East,
period
slight
find
through
man
the
so
we
mass
and
the
in
from
wars
Thapsus
"
Were
the
Pompey
write
to
period.
include
to
and
the
intention
my
Ciceronian
have
Lucullus
and
from
the
during
I
far
HOME.
OF
Gaul,
his
not
young
care.
despair
Of
the
CONDITION
THE
proconsular governments
should
learn
not
been
shown
to
be
the
conduct
of
Cicero's
the
time
of
has
and
Mommsen,
but,
as
has
followed
the
with
for
think, with
his
latter
hardly
they
with
of
Eoman
the
his
of
his
as
Augustus
into
crowded
show
possible,
that
"
"
that
was
Of
the
I must
these
greatlyconcerned
Cicero's
B.C.
which
were
the
lost.
144.
It
had
all the
men
done
indeed
the
that
truth
was
of
dealt
more
than
the
I do
them
towards
the
few
were
I may,
if
Eepublic,
and
hoped
a
pretend
not
of
the
from
words
why
what
he
it
for Eome.
with
within
which
the
history is
early years
nearly fiftyyears
purpose
of
ment
establish-
that
in
doings
comprised
then
simplicityand
relate
two
think
in order
that he
was
Sulla
were
was
it
and
Marius
life.
of his mind
back
go
But
the
themselves
momentous
Cicero.
have
well
great facts
consummated,
most
condition
and
Marius
both
life of
explain what
I may
hoped it,
the
Empire began1 to
was
Froude
formed
it
"
Mr.
utterances
they gradually
when
facts,
to
lauding, and
the
to
in
sincerity,but
the
might
Merivale
by
might
With
when
Carthage
it has
history of
as
soldier,have
politicalefforts.
Empire
fall of
these
successful
doubting
truth
which
mean,
failure
All
deifying the
in
The
readers
and
"
called Anti-Cicero.
been
modern
Caesar,"
"
we
some
with
that
atrocious
excellent.
great research
empire
it not
how
Governor,
written
69
Eoman
were
Verres
Cilicia,how
in
been
trial of
Eoman
rule
own
Cicero
from
by
the
throughout
much
us
ROME.
0V
and
patriotism
of
the
of
of
age
in ruling
Republic
his
when
fellow
townsman
pushed
himself
had
probably
Sulla
much
of
a
done
to deeds
as
and
good
himself
soldier
in
the
born
patrician of
the
bluest
public life,and
soldier
it
of
few
his
by
favour
curry
the
was
lying butchered.
two
men,
from
us
the
when
the
two
throats
other, has
what
to
Rome
of the
to be
had
with
Cicero
The
us
may
was
sent
to
was
born.
Thence
of
cause
to
could
Rome
for the
scramble
into
been, what
and
say,
join Marius
was
thought
those
who
it was,
and
what
rendered
sur-
thus
those
came
in
his hands
Jugurtha
to
necine
inter-
heart
had
of
not
are
been
cityand
presumed
by
head
become
Into
younger,
which
relatives,friends
inquired
in the
the
we
quarrellingbetween
grew
of
as
"
Quaestor, became
Marius.
of
Cicero,
gone,
twenty-five years
some
successes
men
in his latter
before
elected
Eomans.
the condition
such
be
to
by making
himself
having
man
jealousieswhich
renewed
; but
now
"
matter
himself
that
this,
with
jealousy
it is not
in which
the
those
into
with
feuds
and
"
Quaestor he
before
not
in
enabled
been
as
"
months
happened,
blood,
office,
As
from
proved
thirty-two years
having
Admiralty.
Africa,a
as
dint
by
of the
had
parents
of Rome.
master
was
into
he
early life
too
Sulla
Marius
hardy soldier,excepting
to become
years
that
now
But
war.
quarrel
springing
Jugurthine
become
humble
His
Consulate.
commenced,
in the
moment
the
of
born
though
to
had
born, and
was
distinguishedsoldier, and
had
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
70
these
the elder
much
to
brought,
each
cut
allies of the
would
understand
it
necessarily
was
become.
When
Cicero
was
of
an
age
to
begin
to
think
of
these
CONDITION
THE
had
things,and
with
sword
put
againstthe
the
Marius
had
And
what
else
Marius
soldier
then
soldier and
had
been
needed
territory.When
for
circumvented
in the ascendant
to become
Consul
made
to
of native
rather than
a
had
by
occupied.
of soldiers ?
prevailwhen
been
been
he
compelled
became
great
was
of
Rome
and
defence
increased
of
in order
give way
General
policy. Up
of the State.
that
he
to the
it
because
Scipioin
magnificence
After
might
that time
be
sword, and
to that
was
that
a
became
arms
time
were
Consul
his business
to look
time
became
General.
the
lingeringin
still
the appearance
From
as
military
successful
was
days
he
rule.
the
at
had
old
while
by
defence, and
Hannibal,
been
of external
could
because
the
leader
produced aggressivemasterhood,
course
Italy,had
In
be
politician.He
no
General, and
little effort.
had
of
Consul
six times
the Cimbrians
they had
when
been
But
war.
been
General, had
six times
have
such
soldiers
such
for
that
had
very
power
to
seems
and
of
its bitterness.
Italy would
of
power
hordes, and
General
all
demanding
were
and
for the
Pompey
in
Consul, but
leader
but
Rome,
that
to make
the
a
side
same
that
girt himself
risingto
the Teutons
feared
but
of barbaric
mercy
beaten
within
not
was
Italy and
with
he had
had
the
on
only been
not
Eomans
What
were
then
And
Consul.
whom
Sulla
of
father
in truth
"
and
71
citizenship,the quarrelwas
Marius
ROME.
"toga virilis,"and
the
on
fight under
to
of Rome
power
OF
noise
man
The
toga
of the
was
Forum
the
to
have
must
so, and
been
the
days
Caesar
but
the
was
the
that
acknowledge
first to
idea
was
which
brute
force
that
civilization.
His
impotent
about
was
to
tongue.
that
he
Cicero
had
Only
in
in
wise.
it
seen
could
His
not
life
time
was
in
intellect
and
scream,
an
done
or
"
togee
arma
that
had
had
been
be
what
let
before
even
by
confess
us
evil,though
was
good
Csesar
years
arrested
things
the
believing that
effected
to
and
good
was
was
Sulla
consideringthese
what
saw
he
dominate
to
far ahead
too
gone
mistaken
was
made
mischief
The
do.
have
so.
In
so
"
against all
scream,
be
wise
future.
man
no
would
it need
cedant
"
the
him, that
to
that
to be
was
Cicero
odious
struggleagainst the
one
probably
it.
so
read
it
that
see
fancy
to
have
was
see
can
now,
prone
might
himself
to
are
there
Marius
of
we
then
looking forward
man
back
looking
We,
trumpets.
CICERO.
OF
LIF%
72
still within
was
reach.
Marius
a
efficient
very
was
appetitesof
enables
others.
strategy
It is
that
anything
General.
he became
confident, knowing
various
weapons
of
be
the
Caesar
how
hot
to
doubted
whether
the
great hordes
political
power
two
But
of
in
his tactics
Marius
in Roman
as
not
was
accomplished
much
use
it to conquer
possess
Cimbrians,
of Marius.
manoeuvres
Though
may
learned
undoubtedly
who
and
soldier
overcoming
studying the
and
to
that
those
It
from
as
"
"
in
Csesar,
Csesar, having
appetiteswhich
own
the
in his way
was
his
equal
Gaul.
from
only
audacious
politics,
and
how
they
had
to
been
disregard
handed
74
his
period of
Marius.1
LIFE
OF
overthrow,
this
seems
there
was
"
Sulla
With
ruled, and
Empire
must
be
best
they
could
if
concentrated
the
in
himself
which
however
which
he
East
with
them.
who
order
Sulla
B.C.
83
of
study
The
would
have
to him
War,
written
in which
also with
but
is
and
calls
some
by
the
newly
of
Jesus
the
In
it.
period
hiding
in the
eyes ; how
the
There
who
additions.
"
fere
The
Gaul
bad
French
some
who
he
Minturnae,how
that
city but
and
he
that he
glowered, a
are
among
the
years
Wounds
before
is hired
with
to
the
of
speare,
Shake-
exquisitepoetry,
mingled
was
things happened
called
eight
is told with
till
return
"Triennium
all which
some
seventh
fit for
he sat
tragedy
year,
of peace,
"
born
was
the
partisans of Sulla,
is
next
not
of
magistratesof
Carthage,
obtain
subjected, how
marshes
this
among
to
the
did
was
from
to Athens
of
for
Marius
of
of
army
contention
which
history.
in his horror
of
spoke.
ruins
the
command
Consul
that
traitorous
during
"
to
East, and
was
party,
Marius
conquering Mithridates.
have
the
from
or
unfitted, desired
age
not
one
proceeded
bone
by Lodge,
frightenedby
on
be
Sullan
afterwards
to
running
was
picturesque episodes
Civil
by
the
exile, among
he
in
in the mud
executioners
while
might
fortune
killed
been
by
interval
of
up to his neck
chief
was
Cicero
which
buried
houseless
would
87 B.C.
and
object of
away
the
reverses
quelled the
the
the
from
Eome
was
In
from
general
as
the
Sulla
that
B.C., Marius
time.
with
that
year
the
personal contests,
been
86
for
enough
ways
either
In
same.
the
expedition had
Marius,
Eome
escaped
selected
it in
old
slaughteringthe
Sulla
was
the
and
the
compatible
effect upon
nearly the
other,was
occupied
been
understanding
that
made
be
to have
power.
immediate
The
CICERO.
but
kill Marius,
bad
English,
fuit
urbs
twenty-three
his
the
of
the
he
truth
that
was
that
he
that
those
had
armed
were
have
been
also
speciallydesire
Unless
men.
the
another
added
This
what
was
one
Brutus,
Floras
was
ca.
tells
allowed
putare quos
doomed
their
will
sake
of
blood
Sulla
his
the
in the
work
was
be
only
and
But
made
to
amount
do
not
of other
man,
slaughter
if lucre
flow
the
was
might
ordinary
up
was
protect
blood
the
employment.
Not
property
should
generally
hardly rise
can
did.
at
public
inflict the
Men
hands
be
the
this
killed
and
This, however,
Sulla.
by
All
The
did
caught
to
and
day.
Nor
who
death.
hostile
remembered,
be
any
the
was
the
another
4,700
inefficacious
imbrue
he
justice.2
and
to
intended
to
of
wretched,
blood, then
to
proscribed, but
officers
B.C.,
citizens,declaring
on
to
sure
plea-
scourged
It
simply
not
were
83
had
to
was
at the
scorpions.
should
named
strong hatred
the
with
from
men
back
if Marius
added
raised
ordinary Eoman,
for
killed
came
comparatively
punishment
even
those
against the
them
of
in his
miscalled
some
Sulla
it
that
not
was
scourged,and
gradually
that
mean
what
began by proscribing520
were
merely
Then
or
understood
simply being
forgottenshould
numbers
have
It
arms.
scourged it
included
twenty-two
massacres
twenty-four,and
was
Sulla
well
were
slaughterer.
rods
faction.
must
Marian
75
then
was
by
they
citywith
cityin
by
that
Cicero
the
the
city embroiled
but
fighting,
when
of
ROME.
Cicero
old, and
years
remembrance
have
armis."1
sine
OF
CONDITION
THE
be
copiously.
victim's
proscribedalso.
And
life
the
xc.
us
to
in erbe
that
there
2,000 senators
were
he
would.
"
and
Quis
knights, but
autem
that any
lib. iii.,
ca.
21.
rewarded
be
how
to
days
the
by
property
fee for
the
well
on
carry
It
of Sulla.
It
killing. They
valuable
Plutarch
tells
custom,
in the
his
own
and
at
thus
was
not
how
us
Forum,
knew
that
he
slaughtered.
without
would
have
Dictator,
back
even
was,
to this
Conservatives
About
the Attic
as
so
for
487". 10s.
talent is
the
list.
was
the
years
blessed
time
of
his
not
period we
Smith's
amount
in
243Z.
to
in
about
before
was
too
his
young,
birth
that
In
Liberals
terms
same
Sulla's
with
politics.
Marius
Roman
or
Marius
When
Mommsen
the
Marius,
Rome
was
of
ami
had
He
of
which
parties.
of Greek
15s.
villa,
Sulla, coming
probable
the
two
Dictionary
being worth
of
townsmen.
use
may
his
was
exclamation
after those
is it
side
made.
be
his ruin.
absolutelyconnected
his
how
Alban
an
account
on
describing the
would
might
Cicero
Marius
Nor
on
say,
In
"
massacre
three
few
flock, the
had
his
against
to
He
made
or
for
saw
part in politics,
no
had
anything.
given as
took
last
named
understood
workmen
been
Cicero, though
came
the
earn
in the
were
confiscation
importance
turned
who
520
who
the time
fear
made
were
had
Such
the
was
In
to
real
his villa
two
sufficient
no
parentage,
turn
of
arms.
of
on
list and
which
between
and
the
interval
an
fortunes
was
knew
could
informer
an
who
man
one
day
one
the
of
firstlings
the
read
with
the
but
hardly
was
that
talents
Two
; but
of
proscriptionand
name
once
work
butcher's
great
unintermittingly,was
only those
before
trade
was
were
selected
victims
the
the
out
obtained.
so
assassination
mere
talents.
many
carrying
assiduously,ardently, and
business
to
in
himself
busied
who
man
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
76
the
going
and
was
Antiquities
CONDITION
THE
for the
of
"
feet
own
were
rights,or
or
the
not
Sulla,
affected
supposed
other
the
to
he
was
old
the
own
old
traditions.
hands,
heart
he
did
It
must
of
something
began
towards
the
of
there should
love
end
no
that is,without
of
had
Then
the
Sulla
old
but
laws.
There
It
scheme
he should
himself
privilegesof
as
he
lowly
as
intended
he
dividing it
still be
have
gather
left the
and
have
them.
power
work
was
He
be
those
by
and
did
Praetors,
down
almost
He
fiscation,
con-
reorganise
to
to
exactly
increase
old
the
when
power
Senate
them, he could
should
more
past victims.
from
it,esteeming those
esteemed
imperial
among
of
no
depositary of
scene.
which
at
necessary
what
the
to
slaughtering
Consuls
lessened
future
thought
must
that
to
tinued
con-
up
more
judged
himself
to
the
as
be
were
fixed
the
have
must
hard
seems
Dictator's
was
case,
his
at
was
proscriptions
prey
powers,
there
months,
no
these
preserve
fearful
day
into
State
B.C., and
their
should
restricted
nothing.
set
the
The
82
in each
might
patrician,and
time
that
"
as
people'sside.
of
Borne.
but
oligarchicrule.
of
liberty,
"
power
Of
that
nothing,
the
born
slaughtering,
more
Dictator
as
with
B.C.
yet collected
as
on
the year
specialorder
not
be
for
old
nine
or
except such
"
recked
presumed
for
81
June,
be
and
restore
through eight
beginning
he
been
feel
to
nobility.
all the
be
loved
traditions
who
and
the rule
to
the
to
had
hand,
preserve
his
of
necks
institutions
popular
less
on
the
on
77
opposed
was
the
his
say, he
that is to
people,
ROME.
OF
of
the
Eome
men
hardly
as
have
maintained
certainly contemplated
by
no
78
LIFE
follower
though
he did
not
heir
no
use
of the
rule and
walked
down,
I know
his
descend
many
should
says
nothing
Cicero
have
to
seems
had
Dictator
with
added
fit and
thought
him,
provisothat
lay it
himself
lay it down, flattering
his work, he
of
Camillus
than
more
Hannibal's
for
but
would
walk
old.
There
century
Suetonius
speaks
Velleius
abdication.
had
and
months
having accomplished
of his
and
confiscation.
cruelty.
But
none
of them
the
the
Dio
it
his
is
Cassius
give a
do
keep
old
the
reason
refers
long
He
had
did
done
some
in Eome
the
as
for
time
of
dictatorshipslasted
which
threw
mentions
in
people,
as
he
since
not
he
as
the
it
of
power
all
to
or
dictator
no
"
eloquent
so
security.
dictatorshiplike
quarter,
Florus
made
pleased him.
special task,
death.
been
especialway
no
to
he should
been
Plutarch,
left Koine
plenary
power
"
weeks, after
or
Paterculus
massacres
in
probably that, as
great victories;and
few
being
from
out
who
when
down
markable
re-
have
probably
return
as
it.
with
so
reference
an
to
his
writers
who
he
to do
demand
given
from
were
he should
had
He
not
own
it
as
that
able
accepted
his
been
liked without
and
been
At
remarkable.1
did
"
objectionable
name,
yet the
that
been
it.
of
occurred, and
it
before
he
wonder
have
enemies
and
private life,and
to
three years,
explanationof
give no
name
did.
nothing in historymore
resignation;
biographer,expresses
willing to
It
his
Caesar
as
about
the
Sulla's
dealt with
have
his -power,
to
continue
CICERO.
Dictator
practically
been
resigned his
he
"
had
he
When
himself,
to
OF
the
the
up
Dictator
his
proscriptions and
again
and
office.
again to
of
the
the Sullan
of Sulla.
CONDITION
THE
Sulla
affected
now
of three
It
Dictator
wonder.
The
resign,
of the
It
he
it is
ceased
abdication
"
would
his
glory of
in
named
Vol.
Gtrman.
not
so
special
still sweet
was
made
was
head
protection. In
the
at
terrible
of
age
but
the
to
the
the
or
sword
pen
the total
it is true
in
side
by
iii. p. 386.
the
"
quote from
absence
pen
be
of
in
spite
of
into
order.
Mid-
whom
the
extinguished by
the
blame
oligarchy,speaks
in
the
service
of
of
the
declares
required,and
selfishness,
political
"
"
Washington."1
Dickson's
be
story
expedience
laying
respect only,
Mr.
his
because
the
was
of the
a
after
though they
as
Mommsen,
or
of
year
history in
cruelties
would
this
with
Sulla
in
head
himself
disease.
they dared,
man
; but
army
if Plutarch's
Eepublic again
"only
either
of
of the
the
recognised
sword
side
if
barbarous
most
injureSulla
to
sixty-one,apparently
cutaneous
spoken
cruelty,he
regard to
although
be
attempt
no
have
him
being
State, as
spirit.
gone,
completely divest
on
proscriptions
as
was
did
affairs of
of the
Sulla
of it
savour
praised him
have
calls
of the
requiredno
at the
writers
bringing the
odium
it
Constitution
Eoman
without
demoniac
dleton
that
"
fain
the old
resignationin
the
as
nominally
died,
he
Modern
that
he
affected with
true,
the
to be
be
to
as
strong
the
Eome
79
Eomans.
probable that
power
of
of
certain that
seems
when
the
salt of
; and
natural
so
"
the remembrance
minds
same
ROME.
them,
to
should
the
accepted
years,
natural
was
do
to
OF
Sulla
To
us
translation,as
deserves
at
to
present
I do not
read
who
endeavouring to investigatethe
are
nature
of
be
of little moment,
but
Cicero
of them
confiscations
"
of order, what
of
we
in
"
disdain
the
On
Sullan
We
have
that
be
there
admit
was
in
that
not
this,
"
they have
the
Sulla
In
of the
knowing
his Senate
had
himself
also
restored
to
have
Amerinus,
Sullan
as
massacres
Mommsen,
had
justified.
"pugna
been
no
less
remorse-
with
it,
condemnation."2
from
by
which
seems
to
it,and
it could
what
some-
err
"
of the
men
day
had
know.
they,the historians,
that
by massacring the
everything
believed
while
"
says,
English historians,
that the
all that
defending Roscius
as
modern
some
thought
seems
bloody
historian
seen
sufficiently
of
they
as
a
the German
have
not
means
Sulla and
faction
as
savour
any
ployed
em-
speaks
and
out
gone
laws
had
feel to be
that
in
salt had
the
longer left
But
preserved.
is involved
that
no
and
Sulla
inexorable
cause
Eepublic,
constitution
to
of
the
for the
period,"he
this
opinion
Mommsen
but
scriptions
pro-
dangerous
that
which
of
one
his
traditions
old
cannot
now
passed save
condemnation
the
we
oligarchy of
be
can
the
the
was
to him
institutions
these
which
it
when
probably
as
"
the
would
man
was
Cicero, and
with
and
Of
Eoman
judgment
Horrid
re-establishment
the
himself.
a
Sulla.
apparent
was
call
may
Senate
the
Eome,
with
Cicero
to
were
stili it
them,1
with
been
this
of
that
expressedplainlyenough
was
express
lay
had
and
sources
attributes
it not
were
Sulla
because
and
to
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
80
Sulla
Cannensis,"
to
that
was
an
Marian
equilibrium.
when
the
still in power,
slaughter as
he
thins
speaks
foul, as
graceful,
dis-
OF
LIFE
82
privilege for
as
was
only
the
Eoman
the
cities
the
of
freedom
slaves, and
which
city,
"
"
for which
under
to
he
freedom,
to
born;
to
do
to
was
nearer
had
not
Christ
to
reached
was
Eome
came
the
no
more
the
this
to
him,
it.
had
they
an
votes
had
everything
For
people.
of
voted
the
free
that
that
such
in
even
way
compulsion
know
was
had
should
it
be
voting
the
by
is far
votes
done
subject
were
told.
from
have
We
of
many
used,
on
inducements
Clients
where
sometimes
founded
was
what
were
Then
at its best
been
everything was
Under
an
expelled
liberty.
done
years
they
but
was
been
on
still it
question.
as
It
us.
yet existed,
had
have
to
But
to
he
kings
England,
of
who
liberty,though
people.
voted
do
desire
Cicero, though he
and
any
that
is not
yet been
as
should
trampled
many
is another
patrons and
of
we
they
The
oligarchy.
the
Perhaps
But
tan
cosmopoli-
springs from
idea,
than
by
think
that
which
free
heard
that
entitled
but
not
free
be
was
us
had
"
which
Eepublic
the
their
dear
because
of
to
father
preserve
idea that
they
would
we
it.
so
to
from
freedom
Christianitythan
to
endeavour
now,
tion
popula-
should
idea of
with
exists
even
for
care
as
few,
which
many
others
required
of
very
that
"
idea
to
necessary
citizen
The
the
time
the
of
privilegedclass
Sicilian
Eoman
as
small
to his doctrine.
an
"
common
That
as
population
proportionof
a
it
But
Cicero's
in
libertyof
Proconsul,
the
regarded
small
anxious.
abhorrent
was
he
the
was
was
Koman
be,
It
Italy.
to
others.
Half
few.
were
of
enjoyment
liberty of
the
CICERO.
us
still
objectionable.
"
sort
of
CONDITION
THE
"
"
which
rattening by
to
this
carry
with
became
of
food
cheap
should
have
in what
always
with
the
of
He
knew
that
dominations
the
there
that
he
were
of
Marius
and
nothing
evil.
the
of
Sulla
could
be
oligarchical
government
seen
inclined
it all
what
as
He
freeman
But
arrived
in
in
England
to
do
away
everything
old
to
followed.
agree
But
lived
forms
and
after
into
had
had
to
if
the
he
State,
"
the
another.
rotten
which
that
the
old
to
the
thought,
could
intelligence.It
for
with
seen
they
seen
through
down
still,so
fallinginto
more
himself
brought
But
imagine
could
of
are
bribery
had
Sulla, and
forms.
that
have
bad, and
and
us
we
wished
submit
to
by
"
conscience.
having yet
not
government
one
Every
his
not
and
very
chance
the
than
of
means
course.
have
we
ways,
expenditure in
Though voting
was
traditional
better
and
of
by patriotism,labour
best
one
bad
votes
Cicero.
life left in
was
revivified
the
did
Roman
of
pretence
pure,
of Marius
practices of
other
accordingto
much
things that
many
land, and
freemen
Nor
lavish
by
money,
was
poll
corruption
in various
bought
achieved?
been
votes
personalrule.
of
vote
this been
the
to
flattery.Then
the millennium
"
not
by
as
given a
driven
were
others
were
This
country,
has
"
has
votes
less overt.
or
83
was
well
as
ROME.
measure.
with
by promises
games,
any,
other
as
and
poor;
large bodies
and
some,
rampant,
the
more
the
or
OF
Rome
Mommsen
had
tells
condition
fallen,
"
because
present spectator,should
hands
Mommsen
the
have
hoped
G
was
infinitely
bloody
than
be
we
ing
see-
better
things,should
wisdom
his
or
been
for the
ambition
Looking
back
great
Eome
how
concerned
is
false
of
only
and
how
to
those
that
"was
"Urbis
et
orbis"
when
their
power
has
not
little nest
arms
all
the
drew
they
industry of
other
have
must
of
people
over
while
there
duced.
pro-
was
Tiber, the
rule
this
do
To
by
of
art
combination
But
yet, when
the
palmy days
which
best
wisdom
the
and
in that
were
shine
the
from
know
as
world
ingenuity and
the
far
as
the
of
conquer
consists.
virtues
his
been
but intelligence,
patriotism,
persistence,
and
courage
to say
with
which
spread
to
superior excellence
hard
had
preferred
Caesar
to
past
banks
the
on
produced.
government
else
that
pass
all that
had
the
Gradually growing
world, and
people
not
to
came
themselves
have
infinitelygreater
"
anything
learned
Eome
should
that
our
was,
established
known
to
from
boast.
robbers
think
Cicero's
future.
than
It
of
memories
either
but
cannot
days
those
of
his
with
doubt
to
us
cause
patriotism.
Roman
Cicero
I think
not
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
84
of
her power
back, it is
Eome.
When
which
did
When
founded.
was
from
exhibited
look
we
which
of
her
came
"
mythic virtues,
small
matters,
"
from
risingin
that
would
the
the
power,
think
her
of
of
Eome
yet
but
the
kings
miles
few
of
expulsion,Eome,
history,did
time
to
time
he
that the
not
day
early kings
concerned
the
though
know
but
claimed
from
was
from
time
the
as
the
in
of their
time
reader
if
for
jurisdiction
extending
And
Not
she
city.
was
difficulties
the
future,
of her destruction
CONDITION
THE
had
come
his
Gauls,
army,
to
Samnite
ended,
of
its
could
which
always
be
to
year
after year,
Then
comes
an
of
the
of
era
Zama
Christ.
But
And
and
glamour
her
greatness, it
submission
of
arm
Rome
decline
and
not
by
means
killed
in
They
already over.
as
in
which
illegalas
popular
the
riots.
Romans
the
demanded
they
were
the
battle
years
before
of
idea
State.
mark
of
Greek
personal
that
wars
there
is
already
dealingswith
the two
the
Antio-
glory
Gracchi, and
of the
war
the
Republic is
impossible reforms,
"
impossible,and
were
The
the
must
we
201
Cannse,
Her
came
whether
that
the
with
is
in virtue.
were
Pyrrhus
and
broader,
with
begins to
the
It
seems
and
to
that
Carthage,
Macedonian
the
chus,
reader
be
if
all
with
contest
Hannibal
doubt,
after
nearly fiftyyears
would
of
shoulders
of her
long
destruction
no
were
began.
Trebia, Thrasymene
complete
had
under
wars
wars
at their best.
day
for
on
were
threaten
the
with
ambition.
carried
Eoman
pass
mistress
the Punic
that
been
"
Samnite
"
pulsion
ex-
possessed,
and
Italy,
during
master.
Roman
and
the
"
of Rome
the
Forks
Italy,
been
was
palmy days
Caudine
in
have
to
afterwards,the
then
when
Southern
have
hardly
after the
said
be
with
at Home
was
Rome
mistress
was
than
Carthage
the
Rome
more
no
Then
yoke.
and
the
in
arms
Rome
which
army
85
twenty-five years
sixty years
fiftyor
only
down
lay
the
when
the
"
and
ROME,
Brenims
when
kings, could
the
nor
Not
hundred
of
great ;
her.
upon
OF
with
for years
Jugurtha
were
both
followed
unsuccessful, and
Gaul
destroyed
and
brings us
and
to
"
judgment
no
that
to
Sulla,
of
period
of
of
one
save
whom
have
we
Eoman
describes
historian
German
the
to
This
Bomans.
80,000
of
army
and
Marius
to
already spoken,
which
an
into
north, rushed
the
from
hordes
German
which
during
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
86
politics,
being
as
open
remorseless
inexorable
and
people and
every
condemnation."
in truth
But
be
subject
to the
severity.
same
of
Elizabeth
have
been
and
of
danger
how
petty tyrannieswere
have
there
such
there
many
not
which
be
who
"
on
"
"
so
upon
no
us
save
We
doubt
manifestlyinherent
them
with
that
certainty.
that
we
in
nation
sea
future
were
might
we
of falsehood
the
reigns
and
rottenness
the
gloriouswas
of William
the
"
that
are
ties
liber-
judgment
no
and
remorseless
and
policiesand
"
to-day,
losingthe
are
dishonestyof
! And
Nevertheless
our
Queen
of
system
that
us, and
great
vain.
inherent
of inexorable
looked
dangers
at
little
danger
for
one
probably
storm
Newcastle
got
are
what
what
How
tellingus
are
period
Georges, with
and
as
periods of
full of
forefathers
passed
are
yet by
What
four
the
the
governed through
since !
Walpole
as
threateningsare
decay
of
our
condemnation
been
regarded with
The
for
we
I. !
II.,how
those
mean
ministers
can
Charles
of Charles
reign
But
days !
will
apparent when
advance.
us,
nation
done
are
subjected to Spain. By
I. and
James
decay
to
great
her
in
in
age
very
if it be
has
man
of
seeds
an
was
enveloped
we
all that
In
from
-upon
every
criticism
same
the
government
back
historyof
the
the
the
our
present
seeds
of
practices,
CONDITION
THE
But
Cicero, not
having
simply
in his mind
the
been
which
to think
of his
if I
career
heart
acquire,each
Senate
for
love
was
his
and
Sulla, Pompey
his
read
to
character
seemed
his
good
own,
had
Cicero
With
the
friend
so
aware,
that
murderers
on
whom
have
been
we
to
well
behalf
behalf
to
in
aside.
of
of
the
as
lived
any
Even
down
as
who
whom
that
been
there
had
among
quiet citizens.
much
one,
or
not
was
been
had
Catiline
"
The
were
laws
closed.
was
did
who
others
been
So
if he
"
had
restore
Cicero
then
the law-courts
to
bitter
am.
then,
it.
use
letters,dead
so
Men
Each
sometimes
am
of
man
for
or
to
of it.
and
Marius,
"
longing
others, that
State.
Sulla,
of them, it
tried
enemies
him
than
even
have
who
any
"
of
however
or
hands.
or
to
hands
any
own
and
settle themselves
set
as
to
the
that
about
much,
it
enemies
the end
weak
possessors
most
in earnest
rotten
on
murdered
wonder
clearer
was
bitter
the bad
and
country's sake
used
ago, should
years
matter
each
encouraged
towards
the
his
always present
his
to
quite as
"
the
much
apt
by
keenly
in
be
country
scruple,strove
been
the
old constitutional
even
thousand
two
see
the
loss whether
is
there
to
power
is admitted
at
should
opportunity, and
the
for
whether
"
the rule
that
"
him,
to
of
However
grasp.
had
rightly,Caesar, and
which
power
the
own,
also
all destitute
himself, the
for
be recovered
good might
can
distance,having
greatness which
true
the
unable
were
87
of
of the
which
Augustus, being
course
the
that
ROME.
advantage
knowledge
it and
Marius
eliminated.
the
in his
achieved
had
himself
of
and
achieved,
OF
of
not
had
Sulla
88
OF
LIFE
had
law, and
been
had
Tribunes
his
began
the
day
Sulla's
were
army.
courts
The
day
had
murdering,
"
much
hope
signs
of
for
at
or
"
arrived.
order, and
the
best
not,
was
hope
had
strengthen the
better
no
it
Perhaps
hands
course
be
might
of such
by
army
be
not
which
say,
the
reproduced
that
him,
to
any
rate
At
paid
would
direction.
Tribunes,
to
officers.
him
to
open
given
of
murderers
one
in
lay
The
should
Sulla
But
Consuls
when
Sulla
rate
any
Cicero
again opened by
now
There
good things.
The
command.
by
the
The
Borne, when
were
fixed
been
obedient.
trembling.
Sulla's
at
The
longer murder,
no
still
had
and
cowed
Tribunes.
chosen
men
his favourites
been
mock
been
only
permission.
might
for
had
Sulla's
was
closets of
the
Senators
law-courts.
CICERO.
he
still
were
Cicero,
there
could
to
was
his
serve
country.
The
with
heaviest
being
brought
he
has
has
also been
that
the
to
and
men
ready
the
to
serve
the various
that
of
his
as
we
soon
life
he
as
in his
idea, and
political
that
Caesar
insincerityof
means,
or
to
his
"
whether
oppose
utterances,
"
by
he
was
democrat
he
secured
his
my
object
to
purpose,
that
he
in these
he
the
It
purpose.
had
for
him,
be
altogethersincere
to
his
as
it will
on
go
whom
having changed
having begun
As
with
men
the purpose
carrying out
aristocracyas
was
changed
never
in
he
accused
office of State.
show
as
to
to
in
alleged
over
high
insincere
in contact
been
went
accusation
deviations
instance
was
he
guided
was
even
of
sincerity
his
CHAPTEK
HIS
PLEADINGS,
EARLY
IV.
SEXTUS
"
ROSCIUS
AMERINUS,
HIS
"
INCOME.
WE
now
to
come
This
BC
27.
public
advocate,
barrister
in
work
his
Of
employment
in the
twenty-seven,
have
the
made
orator's
clear that
It
that
is certain
them.
In
has
which
spoken
the
the
that
that
for
there
been
he
says
in
or
his
the
know
we
Amerinus,
80
earliest.
Sextus
had
Sextus
have
year
B.C.
setat
to
that
As
have
also
been
has, however,
for
probably
Eoscius
generally
It
works.
began
of which
Sextus
in
probably
was
Quintius
among
of
know
Cicero
"
pleadings
with
not
twenty-five
was
defence
may
an
into
happens
year
his
Publius
It
life.
as
rose
do
We
what
cause.
place undoubtedly
took
often
so
in
he
the
as
Cicero's
of
gradually
time.
even
when
B.C.
81
that
particulars,
we
he
our
what
in
twenty-sixth year.
which
in
certainty
pleadings, or
been
which
from
"
politicaloccupation,
or
absolute
his
of
the
in
first consisted
at
successful
with
it.
of
beginning
80
setat
the
for
one
printed
I
think
first
been
Eoscius
came
before
others
before
either
that
he
had
never
SEXTO
PRO
has
in
which
to
be
him
hand
in
defence
his
he
in
of
of
close
in June
have
placed
that
very
year.
This
memory
When
it will
his
twenty-seventh
lists had
Pro
Sexto
says
also
Eoscio
Pro
Roscio,
in
the
dicta."
distinction
from
Publio
Pro
cujus
Publio
omnino
oportere."
ca.
"
xxi.
have
of
the
ca.
in
Quintius
as
80.
antea
xc.,
causa"
have
the
"
means
our
is
pared
com-
Eoscius
said, spoken in
after
still
was
publicam
Itaque prima
subject
from
out
year
Sulla
causam
lie
that
Sextus
for
in
"I
impossible.
speeches
two
those
spoken
was
wiped
that
as
was,
it
been
be
that
"
Brutus,
found
of Sulla
call to mind
"to
should
Quod
for
confiscations
closed, when
By "publica
the
scription
pro-
Dictator,
nullara
dixerim."
publica,pro
causa
criminal
Sex
accusation
in
civil action.
Quintio,
adjumento, id quoque
3
been
pleading
first that
B.C.
year
be
supposed by
evident
It
to
the
two
been
tone
first.
of these
it has
he,
the
'prentice
brought nominally
to
which
become
the
spoken
was
of
his
were
seems
very
accustomed
These
oration
unwilling,"says
thoughts."3
He
this
most
the
but
"
tried
wanting
was
been
That
in
once
past.
81 ;
who
am
than
time
privatecauses
first is also
came
proscriptionsand
some
had
had
importance.
More
the
he
he
doubt
Eoscius
in
tion
accusa-
the inference
there
that
which
the
was
which
engaged
declares
aid
No
less
of
been
he
an
others.2
words.
then
he had
matter
as
engaged, from
now
Quintius
Sextus
speaks
to
for
cases
own
evils
was
that
in that
enjoy
to
he
91
any
made
'and in that
to
in
before
spoken
ROSCIO.
in hac
Quintio,
rei
ca.
ca.
memoriam
i.
causa
xxi.
"
Quod
mihi
consuevit
in ceteris
causis
esse
deficit."
"Nolo
omnem
earn
tolli
rem
commemorando
funditus
ac
renovare,
deleri
arbitror
OF
LIFE
92
when
and
the
such
violation
Dictator
the
Thunderer.
nod
cannot
and
after his
the storms
great,or the
Sulla,who
should
has
able
probably found
will
venture,
If
as
not
biographers have
tale of
the
novel
any
that
the
condition
end
steps in such
fag
as
of
he
Rome
when
the
at
to
as
persecutionof
it lets
the
on
of such
to
his
see,
ruthless
We
foe ; but
deeds,
"
lightupon
is made
pick
were
those
to
their
possible,
in upon
bloody
foes, not
the
as
produced;
to
to establish
found,
proit is
word
of
come
the
most
has
had
live if it
not
hair
men
Marian
ruler determined
things by slaughtering
every
mysterious,
flood
Our
that
proscriptionand
the
in
time.
this,and
in
length
some
romance,
fiction
be ready to die.
triumphed
at
because
modern
remember
we
State
if not, then
end
Sulla
of
before, to
done
audacity unparalleled;
and
and,
powerful
Such
things.
of Amerina
Roscius
Jove
Sulla.
with
case
world,
fact the
many
see
other
it is in itself
on
to
too
that
everything?
to
see
the
because
stand
to
heat
wonder
we
in
he
the winds
the
or
can
been
story of Sextus
as
interesting
how
so
State,to govern
himself
tell the
and
strong sometimes,
he is
even
"
what
Jove
as
obey,
seas
As
excuses
Great
to
affairs but
it convenient
certainlyhave
must
and
numerous
to rule the
be
not
earth
bitter.
too
Cicero
will be too
cold
longer
no
authority.
enactment
own
heavens, the
the
assumed
speech,likeninghim
"
Even
look
so
Sulla's
of
goods though
under
on
in this very
the
whose
confiscated
still carried
legal were
to
sales of
CICERO.
the
wreath
the
cruel
his order
necessary
attendant
of
of
paniments
accom-
villanies
PRO
which
for
the
neither
ears
glimpse
at
ROSCIO.
SEXTO
life of
real
the
interestingthan
in
If
eyes.
history we
of
account
any
can
people, it
the
the
day
the
of
Maximus
Jupiter Optimus
nor
93
get
ever
is
always
more
however
facts
great
had
grand.
The
Kalends
the
which
on
Sextus
Eoscius
slaves.
By
of
man
then, but
be
worth
He
sixtythousand
wealth
we
and
;
"
feel
may
though
Immediately
sold,
"
or
his
on
divided
which
way
he
as
invested.
was
had
in which
Had
the
even
though
many,
this
the
say
who
murdered
was
death
with
was
done
we
Eoscius
list would
then
between
there
amounted
to
the
man,
seized
were
being sold,
Eoman
have
on
been
the
to
left much
been
of his
his farms
"
As
and
including
"
much
estates,
divided.
are
to
landed
also
were
of
Though
murdered
rich
every
been
murdered
was
this
chattels
without
his
And
"
his
Sextus
of
name
cannot
and
friend
money.
Home
was
had
something
or
in
probably
he
our
He
been
he
money
we
that
sure
of
than
more
name
he
two
the Metelluses
had
when
as
by
now.
His
of sesterces,
pounds
much
time
that
at
was
knows
he
supposed
was
six million
about
fiftyand
probably
nobody
proscriptionlist,for
Sulla's friends.
Koine
night, attended
passing rich.
day, and
of
streets
murdered
was
day
named
gentleman
no
on
the
one
supper
he
whom
of the
Messalas
down
from
knew
two
or
one
home
going
was
in
murdered
was
the
as
proscriptionsshould
old
September followingan
Sulla
by
the
slaughterlegalizedby
the
In
cease.
fixed
been
had
of June
in
one
out
of
of
the
the
of
actual
dark.
lists,
date, we
LIFE
94
the
their hands
so
put down
At
put down.
of
chattels
the
certain
any
rate
the
murdered
pretend
things
to be
name
that
it had
and
he
though
as
in their
came
seized
persons
man
that
rich man's
could
great
able to stretch
that
anything
and
accustomed
been
proscribedwere
they
Jupiter
so.
suppose
had
they who
almost
the list,but
on
only
longer procure
no
been
everything,
see
that
to grasp
as
have
must
of the
goods
could
They
way.
"We
out of order
much
seize upon
to
not
taken.
advantages were
so
it should
could
Maximus
Optimus
were
that
understood
have
could
CICERO.
OF
been
divided
had
been
proscribed.
told
are
looking
which
a
when
Eoscius
Old
that
he
after
his
he
lived
distant from
was
rate
to whom
must
have
the
been
on
but
As
the
read
we
facts
Roscio,
that
should
morum,
more,
co.
anything
be told
that
be
not
nothing that
Pro
the
was
xlix.
him
was
story
comes
have
done
been
by
facta."
done
Sulla's
qua
and
from
at
one
"
the
we
are
his
own
which,
; but
order.
"
to
Putat
per Sullam
any
who
doings
of
much
very
that
aware
advocate.
would
he would
according
and
though
Cicero
that
vos
fiftymiles,
feel that
absolutelyfalse.
says of him
Capital
unknown,
we
much
say
man,
city were
absolutelyrefuted
Cicero
would
it
honest
of this man,
probably
truth, could
visitingthe
under
we
Ameria,
at
country
partiallyacquainted with
the character
would
Cicero
the
of whom
son
something
of the
only descriptionof
our
one
never
probably
the ways
time.1
depends
farms,
Ameria
and
rough, uncouth,
in
always
father's
had
killed
was
beyond
state
describes
be
law
homo
as
him
to suppose
sure
of which
he
imperitus
gesta esse
dicilis,
PRO
as
SEXTO
who
middle-aged man,
"well
his
by
father
ROSCIO.
never
whose
as
agent he
rather than
due
agriculture. He
his
in
had
him
reminds
Cicero
Consuls
have
hardly
been
uncouth, and
took
part in any
was
not
in
have
had
the
in
have
been
the
by
country.
made, had
silent,rough, and
might
Why
was
which
be
should
from
any
evidence
The
he not
to
be
presents itself.
to
courses
pleasant interthat
he had
whose
;
"
that
show
left
on
with
one
been
Eosciiis,
"
called when
he
of the farms
one
would
probably
to be
whom
he
to violence.
our
be
to
to
as
never
society had
known
been
he
kept
died, and
was
could
silent, lonely,
one
this to
accusation
sullen,
man
such
not
murder
credible.
accusation
as
who
man
the
uses
how
imagination,
of him
came
murder,
unpopular
supposed
clear
the
time,
any
he
by
employments.
The
itself
of whom
as
that
days, when
probably
Amerinus
rural
tempted by luxury
sons,
one
before
old
famous
down
two
Erucius, who
one
in the
declared
been
by
his
Court,
festivity.Cicero
to him.
made
had
murdered
ploughs.
at
to
the
pictures to
Erucius
"
Eoscius
Sextus
was
had
Eome,
dearest
the
sympathies
judges,and
honoured
Consul
likely to
Koscius
the
land, a
having
ill of
altogether separate
of life.
him
reader
of the
however,
been
from
taken
were
and
duty
his devotion
of
made
speech
evidently spoken
greatlyagriculturehad
Old
the
"
"
of
conducted
was
opening speech,
Cicero,
Then
accused
now
accusation
The
father.
was
his
the
on
one's
antipathy,because
our
doing
acted
to whom
simple,unambitious, ignorantman,
are
95
have
guilt?
This
son
been
That
received
made
is the
no
unless
first
there
question
benefit from
his
96
father's death.
had
"
himself.
acre
at
or
Eoscius
relatives
who
Magnus
exercised
and
proscriptions,
the
lived
become
an
freedman
work
for
and
they
not
time
Chrysogonus
had
the
to
three farms
system
in
shared
seems
assassin
tells
also with
of
do
when
us
one
Sulla, who
when
during
at home
that
he
had
had
Chrysogonus,
did
the
dirty
Jupiter Optimus
it himself.
We
that
presume
he
told
are
in those
that
to say
with
accordance
all these
the
How
days
attorneys.
we
But
instructions
do
not
the
facts
authorised
instructions.
of
who
As
it is necessary
who,
advocate
Titus ;
to
got
for himself.
barristers,would
his
named
and
us
other
two
and
of
not
tells
Cicero
both
Capito who
Cicero
favourite
had
Again
of informer
Maximus
goods.
all up,
were
sons
per-
goods
Cicero
There
to
took
them
sojourned in Eome,
of whom
the
upon
"
Titus Eoscius
but
Ameria,
at
down
probably,
the trade
by
"
them.
spoil among
not
; taken
Eoscius.
our
and
sell, confiscated
swallowed
to
in the
sequestrators who
not
and
slave
divided
or
pounced
once
distant
"
had
case
slave
his father
to
and
"
did
or
"
the
Kosciuses,
have
taken
been
man
divided
Titus
belonged
sold,
in this
leaving an
who
had
had
and
murdered
the
absolutelybeggared by it,
in fact been
"Sectores," informers
possessionof
men
CICERO.
They
called
Such
had
all of which
"
to
He
lost the
place,
in
OF
LIFE
were
quite know.
story was
from
come
practice of
which
he
found
conveyed
There
to
was
probably made
an
no
out
yourselfof
do you
want
what
do
with
wish
to kill
If for the
plunder.
againsthim
had
you
appeal
Cicero
But
is
the
that
argument
that
dead
that
the
"
the
who
in which
and
had
these
such
taken
been
Metellas
The
courts
man's
a
his
and
Let
of law
which
money
when
say
have
Koscio,
have
false
find
that
he
are
1.
the
was
man
in order
murdered
plea
that
his
interfering
;
is
killed
his
ca.
supper
There
and
we
could
existed
the
"We
proscriptiondisorder
1'ro Sexto
from
concerted
probably.
us
are
only
not
if there
we
tution
resti-
Tituses
What
London
Friends
of
two
home
the
acquittal.
an
Chrysogonus
it.
be
please.
we
quest
walking
under
money
Metelluses
of
as
the
which
plot could
heir.
days
act in
be consummated?
confiscated.
is the natural
father.
the
at
robbery might
man
in
might happen
feel
you
is the advocate's
only
prevent
city in
getting
but
of
the condition
desires
arranged with
to
your
possessionbefore
Nevertheless
done
have
can
little
as
overt
made.
be
hatred
I interfere
it your
Is
You
In
do
believe
had
should
murdered
of
goods
"
of
indeed
means
Of
no
How
you
taken
What
further
me
plunder ?
have
that
shows
action, and
something
be
may
yet been
as
such
to think
man
we
oppose
had
feared
of
single
one
suffer it.
you?
hatred, what
"
pity
to
you
him
hurt
do
of
land
known
shall
sake
sake
of whose
even
for the
man
not
persecute
you
what
In
you
do
that
think
you
I have
Why
more
CICERO.
establishment.
whole
my
slave.
"
OF
LIFE
98
son
own
reopened
confiscation
will
hardly yet
to the
be
Dictator's
PRO
SEXTO
alert
enough
favourite.
parricide,sewn
river/'
as
"
such
the
was
was
have
"
thus
it carried
less
and
to have
that
the
had
man
of hatred.
The
therefore the
have
been
such
an
intention
Cicero
declares
his
This
had
in fact
the
Rome,
He
never
had
said
was
the most
rough
knew
Pro
There
as
truly,that
one
Sexto
vulgo impune
as
deed.
Nor
it.
The
evident, the
Rome
have
who
had
there, who
xxix.
knew
"
"
because
employed
no
and
son,
might
evidence
any
there
was
thought
of
none.
of
heriting
disinhatred.
quarrel,no
falsely. There
it
was
father
killed
was
fiftymiles
was
had
accuser,
such
intercourse
little of Roman
was
possible that
full of murderers.1
was
likelyto
occiderentur.
son
Erucius, the
farm.
Eoscio, ca.
no
reason,
seems
this there
But
never
been
done
was
left his
had
who
the
disinherit
part.
had
not
knowledge
murdered
be
been
father
the
accuser,
there
the
arranged.
Chrysogonus,asserted
to
to
for
turb
dis-
be fouler ; but
In
that
have
plotwas
father.
father's
husbandman
no
the
the
for such
cause
when,
going
was
assumed
should
son
his father
on
son.
been
no
the part of
had
probability
some
the
with
persistently
murdered
son
that
Erucius, the
caused
the
into
drowned,
cats
seen
as
been
on
father
thrown
nothing could
out
put forward
been
and
"
the
was
perhaps
foul that
plot so
have
us
punishment
It must
us."
It
of
opposition
convicted, and
and
bag
in
man
him
get
us
in
99
acquita
to
Let
alive
up
some
ROSCIO.
with
said
But
person,"
Rome,
ways,
who
Ejusinoditempus erat,inquit,ut
"
in
off.
and
who
this
who
had
homines
OF
LIFE
100
the murder
nothing to get by
had
and who
were
The
found
now
knew
been
with
old
the
examined
that
so
of
spoken
was
be
so
to
Eoman
writers.
made
that
that
with
the
that
order
to tell the
it.
the
was
Pro
T.
scilicit ne
2
mentiaris.
fecit.
A.
the
always applied;
"
otherwise
not
was
had
Milone,
ca.
; ne
Milone,
Clodius
dolorem
ca.
xxii.
insidias
Sperata libertas.
"
' '
xxi.
Cur
igitur eos'
fecit
Hens
Miloni
the
manumisit
torture
scribed
de-
of
more
the
when
Cicero
thing was
my
friend ;
Metuebat
possent."
perferrenon
"
only
now,
in
preacher's
forthcoming.
how
most
al-
We
nature
heard
but
better
and
them
by
of the
have
of
ordinarily
the poor
should
we
hope
forced
crueltybeen
an
appliances.
libertygiven
be
as
court
is
can
cruelty.
extreme
Mortality,"when
as
not
was
not
may
I think
You
"
indicarent
T. A.
Pro
"
carried on.2
had
torture
expected evidence
explainsin
they
Old
"
mangled,
were
Nor
but
Scott in
by
limbs
their
having
free
being
truth
of
into
to
of
This
far
such
by
tempted
Question
"
circumstances
brought
were
matter
regarded
was
truth
is
one
as
as
nor,
It
slave if
tell the
to
common
suppose
administered
by Cicero,
they
extracted.
be
might
there
Here
when
slaves
horror
of life that
rule
should
This
other
by
established
no
that
tortured, quite
were
evidence
their
with
remember,
law
witnesses
as
course,
fact
incidentallythe
out
?
he
when
man
"
comes
Eome,
the
was
who
they
or
"
who
murderers,
have
had
slaves who
two
to
committed,
when
with
concerned
been
long
CICERO.
Fecit.
Certa
gratia,cave
crux.
sis
Nullas
PRO
it
"Was
and
so
is the
so, there
so
"
for
cross
In
Cicero
witnesses, had
but
the
by permission
demands
Cicero
the
will you
in this
do
this time
By
how
much
who
in truth
by
whom
Roscius
forbidden
who
real
live
in
Then
is
to
even
of
murder."
is
been
"
into
plunged
refuse
you
to feel that
Cicero
poverty and
"
themselves
midst
murder, and
and
can,
him
who
"
possess
the
on
the
show
judges,
by
trouble,
those
reader,
to
on
by
or
accused
if the
goes
by
the
if you
now
"
What
it.
for
"
investigatethe truth,
of
withheld.
was
says
evidence, who
the
or
here," he
killed ; whether
was
dered
mur-
evidence
their
man
"
Doubt
the
to
that
guilty,
Then
against
produced, knowing
it, prays
brought
hearer.
guilty.
were
father's death
afraid
reader
the
more
do
court.
Chrysogonus
this
The
"
for
Why
possiblyhave
cannot
person
asks
"
case
the
effect.
no
accused,
be
into
evidence
getting at
masters, and
call
could
them
of
slaves
two
belonged
either
no
shall
they
have
pointing to
was
worth.
was
give
had
racking.
jointsfrom
bring
to
property
their
of
that
will
the demand
made
There
Tituses.
two
"
was
that
but
horse,"
it
say
certainlybeen
power
slaves who
now
were
man,
it
counsel
as
been
These
their masters.
of the
have
his
save
if he
that
little
"
there had
the
not
slaves
could
Nor
the
or
for what
went
who,
101
slave knows
him,
of Eoscius
case
present ; but
no
The
ROSCIO.
if he will say
And
SEXTO
his
who
who
is
are
plunder,
proceeds
of
he addresses
Pro
Sexto
one
Roscio,
of
the
ca.
xxviii.
Tituses,Titus
Magnus,
Ibid.
who
to have
seems
for his
who
has
you
were
lost
has
you
to do
deed
tells
what
known
in
very
quick;
on
in
but
close
very
once
Ameria
did
hear
Glaucia
travel
all
Capito
says
farms
But
Titus
of
should
know
out
of
the
Capito is
thirteen
to be
us
to understand
to
undergo.
what
as
sort
has
to facts of
Pro
to
him
the
the
as
was
night
was
he
Roscio,
has
ca.
much
no
xxxi.
then
not
a
man
sent
down
and
take
at
the
How
hurry ?
to
cause
three
got
of
the
owned
man
and
that
think,
cannot
murdered
imagine
was
it necessary
has
witness
was
fact
What
once?
Capito
it
Glaucia,
quickly ?
it at
killed
after
the
all this
Why
known,
been
of cross-examination
which
Sexto
and
was
so
which
produced
through
that
see
brought
was
had
man
Magnus,
night?
as
of
has
it
Mallius
one
all about
known
Travelling was
murder
the
through
as
"
Capito. Why
the
far
o'clock,
Titus
travel
what
September
dawn.
with
lightgig to
to
in
"
messenger,
terms
information
The
nine
or
this,that
to
enemy
ask
man
murder.
before
a
"
one
the
was
this
or
been
avowed
place, as
supper,
eight
at
say
took
from
the
need
this ?
as
who
plunder
have
you
as
is rebuked
if it be added
But
"
then
the
after
home
"
who
doubt
can
all the
got
dare-devil
"
immediately
Who
before, that
killed,
such
next
coming
have
pauper
been
Court, and
the
doing so.
everything?
who
dark,
in
who
you
"
greedy fellow, as
He
sittingin
been
impudence
murderer;
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
102
Cicero
gives
he will have
and
to
evidence.
come
When
to
SEXTO
PRO
that
of
hurried
accusing the
would
a
have
been
It
course.
and
his
still
customary
the
killing and
the
with
be
to
had
silent
friends
of
whom
bethought
stir
in
became
they
in order
to
obtain
be
must
Etruria, perhaps
with
the
him
had
time
of
taken
to the
it
resident
the
150
"
them
cordance
ac-
safer
wretch, Sextus,
had
to
Sulla,
of
probably
that
pass
at
himself
the
the
the
that
the
not
more
accusation
"
the
was
same
at
from
In
carried
and
and
Eome,
four
days
thither,and,
"
Cicero
in
fact of the
"at which
most
were
this
saw
implies that
partnership.
death
place he
was
conspicuous
man
with
from
by Glaiacia,who
messenger,
from
aid
Volaterra,
Chrysogonus immediately
the
inhabitants, struck
support
then
was
north-west
Tituses
when
Ameria,
and
Sulla
news
goods, and
two
official
Chrysogonus.
to Ameria.
and
seems
needed
miles
the
by
states,
sellingof
known
the
if the
found
friends
were
came
when
even
"
been
expected, then
sought.
this murder
Chrysogonus
But
time, would
strictlyin
poor
Tituses
it
had
his favourite
was
Cicero
so
"
than
who
the
When
Chrysogonus
was
Friends
this
was
Hitherto
it had
"
But
themselves.
the
done
been
not
man
favourite, the
goods taken,
ordinance,
and
of
such
necessary.
But
in
had
Eome.
the
inquiry.
their
Chrysogonus
made
was
and
endure.
to
when
horrors
murder
intended
they
that
from
shrink
Sulla's
and
the
of
taking
had
the
of
seized
killed
guard
idea
probably no
was
contrivers
conceived
dread
been
their
been
to
real
two
on
goods
son
had
men
more
had
dead
cause
The
son.
there
sent
was
messenger
103
ROSCIO.
of old Roscius
an
in
horror, determined
occasional
the
to
place.
send
104
deputation
OF
LIFE
there
and
townsmen
we
are
much
very
chosen
only
their
managed
ten
allowed
believing that
so
they
We
are
share,
that
so
"
in
justice. If
the
of
for
reason
far
So
was
so
the
had
matter
who
had
victim
did
at
be
awed
think
that
was
poor
at
he
a
wretched
life
proscriptions.
his
Rome,
"
no
got
to
found
there
look
of
it,
to
be
doubt
some
with
the
and
nothing.
had
was
his
an
little
appearance
chosen
not
the
into
deputation
might
has
None
achieved
the
Capito
hoaxed
probably
gone
himself
Sullan
this
tell that
to
advocate's
good
omitting it.
the
lived
that
not
was
great object
are
will
having
Cicero
allow
had
They
whom
this way
story, having
Chrysogonus
Eoscius
it
of
The
himself
believe
to
share,
Chrysogonus.
Ameria
Capito
very
dark, and
Sulla.
see
to
tempted
the
of
Chrysogonus
back
go
in
again
ten
manager.
aid
deputation, each
false
part
to
this
that
beg
to
Here
his
as
Ten
justice.
and
because
the
their
do, by the
to
were
of
himself
Sulla
keep
to
dark
for
matter.
allotted
one
and
the
being
was
probably known,
was
Sulla
to
into
the
what
desire
go
were
be
to
spokesman
was
of
in
farms
these
whom
to
to
personally look
would
he
been
chosen
were
property
have
to
seems
of
Something
townsman's
their
with
done
Sulla.
to
CICERO.
way
and
up
had
But
among
there
his
Tituses, and
share.
lion's
first abandon
into
his
silence.
creature, and
during
in
the
been
his
all
Our
the
murders
with
of
his
the
that
he
of
the
he
abject misery
charged
but
cannot
fancy
great friends
poor
property, and
We
can
with
had
family
parricide
106
why
they
had
sold
were
and
passed ;
"
Then
he
the
he
his
and
heels, that
none,
with
"
any
This
trial
criminal
be
fifty.
whom
by
then
in
jurymen
any
amount
judges,
1
Sexto
Pro
Sexto
Roscio,
ca.
those
who
the
his
Forum,"
citizens
at
inferior
one
bench
of
that
in
round
do
vote
in
duty
pleadings and
the
"acquitted,"
"guilty,"
It
They
does
looked
was
Their
Scotland.
judges.
to
peculiar duty,
him.
listeningto
could
judge
Praetor
the
"
these
probably
were
that
year
Of
judges.
they
that
demand
to
as
day,
all sat
judges
than
the
publica," a
"causa
not
periods, had
that
seem
speciallyin
for
the
from
taken
been
in
were
xlv.
xlvi.
his
The
vanity
wish
to
whole
picture of Chrysogonus,
is too
long
how
see
bold
for
quotation,but
and
of his
is worth
how
brilliant
their
judgment by
Cicero
be.
They put
|scribed
for
different
ca.
with
himself
the
said
of
legal lore
Roscio,
thinks
uncertain, but
fallen
rather
he
of
full
Praetor
at
trifle.1
how
Roman
importance
be
Each
of
who
Pro
could
such
proven," as they
fact
such
along
of
man
been
consisted
voting.
"not
or
"
that
has
before
the
and
sales
such
hands."2
of
The
have
to
seems
as
lot had
presided
for
swims
crowd
see
his
would
above
"
in
tried
number
he
may
accusation
it should
the
with
was
sold
him, judges,
seen
only happy
power
for
legal day
were
perfumed
all
the
"
to
they
have
freedman,
the
"You
combed
CICERO.
when
why
gives us
streets.
locks
"
OF
LIFE
in tablets
letters,C, A, orN
to show
that the
means
of wax,
L,
of
"
on
which
Condemno,
coming
to
they
"
recorded
Absolvo,
decision
"
or
did not
Non
seem
in-
ing
liquet,intendto be sufficient.
OF
VENALITY
various
by
orders
from
the
this
period
They
were
come
trial
of
that
strongly
into
from
the
trial could
be
nothing
genius
to
the
his
turn
direct
on
this
for
to
which
we
his
only
of
bribes.
be
course,
getting
be
divided
would
be
said
thrown
such
listen to
him,
be
made
be
frightened into
therefore
a
talk
to
of what
Cicero,
"
Roman
among
it.
bar
such
be
judges, and
But
if
true
verdict.
It
it
to
of
was
Hortensius, who
Cicero
began
of
to
Sextus
sewn
the
up
plunder
achieve
that
trial,then
matter
could
speak
the
and
further
orator
an
of
nothing
could
about
as
portion of
world
so
efforts
condemned,
the
true
advocates,
this
as
sea,
felt
"
attendance
the
if he
when
case
in
occasion.
no
reputation that
the
would,
the
importance
or
large
judgment
In
into
about
of
indifferent
wretch, would
poor
would
and
the
bought.
and
and
on
frighten them
create
admiration
bag
himself
through,with
might
soon,
to
was
man
notably
come
of
means
standing
Cicero
and
shall
judges
of
accused
instance
at
corrupt.
public,each
be
to
only
that
most
corruption,that
taking
slurred
to
in his
the
of
sympathy,
Eoscius, the
of
that
evidence
were
standing by
majority
attract
consequent
for
of
moment,
selected
were
with
of
Verres
Rome
this
at
ample
double
also
"
verdict
If
that
occasions,
various
very
by
feeling
and
"
in
judges
order, instead
the
the
have
107
who
Sulla,
by
We
Senators.
them
among
enacted
tainted
their
by
law
special
citizens, but
the
of
JUDGES.
THE
would
Rome
might
may
be
obtain
was
plead.
the
come
should
judges
understood
the
services
unrivalled
at
108
There
three
were
displayedhis
of
in the
of
case
Sextus
in
as
mentioned
selected
Or
he
or
assembly
called
third
of
togetherfor
rather
political
votes
in
the
himself
some
to
or
that
Cicero
in
the
he
to remember
were
Verrene
the
as
orations,and
that of any
the
have
not
were
read
all,
"
with
as
as
was
the
was
which
has
his
life.
Emperor
It
was
each
with
second, by
is
reached
longest,of
with
case
from
have
we
perhaps
us
their
with
far the
speciallythe
bound
are
of those
case
of
and
"
speeches we
for
adopted,
to be
equally happy,
Some
which
when
In
probably uttered
the
the
Ligarius and
for
address,
judge.
line had
been
them.
language of
oration
of
of his
judging
we
at
Caesar
distinct
to
they
spoken
of Milo
before
is to the
sole
as
of
common,
that
him
latter years
Philippics. Some,
defence
as
that
arranged
never
actingfor
and
second
mode
became
"
and
In
fourth
crowd
sought from
was
Principem,"
seems
equallypowerful.
was
Concio
in
Emperors
pleaded
separate manner
in all of which
words
ad
ruler
Deiotarus
King
There
"
were
judicialsentence
of the
spoke,
these
the
the advocate
thus
specialpurpose,
than
days
the
called
was
before
Or
of his
rate
as
an
shall be
recognised work
"
with
sat
actor, which
the
as
before
law
civil
Praetor,who
"
of the Senators.
which
of
cases
what
againstCatiline.
orations
Praetor
at any
populace,in
the
the
the
was
engaged
to the
spoke
round
the
by
This
was
judges,
of Eoscius
case
just now.
he
the
in
or
Cicero
either before
collected
sat
Eoscius,
the
life,in which
spoke
who
judges
single judge,
assessor,
He
oratory in which
of
specialmodes
powers.
largebody
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
as
the
perfect
ancient
or
LAW
THE
modern
days, were
read
bears
All
were
probably
But
their
how
in this
open
air
the
court
around
the
Praetor in the
may
in
lower
the
orator,
was
may
but
man,
that
imagine
words
which
of
drawn
of
one
The
it.
knew
come
In
how
to
to
his
the
arranged,
ad pnesens
"
by
modo
them
lib.
us,
had
Tiro
purity
been
his
tempus
x.
in
have
ca.
the
abridged, by
slave
"
and
can
the
in
of
with
sat
of the accused
at
Cicero
of
of
his
still
was
and
we
bold
Sulla
and
reference
to
been
different from
very
the
ermine
judges who
\vhich
secretary and
he
is made
who
man
there.
giftswere
Cicero's
the
probably
friend.
Cicero
made
speeches
"Nam
can
the
to
as
and
back
the
character
learning of
vii., that
"
We
seated, we
were
abroad
in which
that
ages,
in their white
around,
by
got
and
the
furniture
itself known,
exterior
so
from
judges
too,
spot.
made
courts
all
Rome
use
day
the
must
dingy
our
Quintilian tells
he
spoken
scene
splendid only by
wears
be
conceive.
oratory.
the
There
to
so
man's
after Roman
all Senators
"
tidings had
would
words
and
movable
which
as
had
name
some
Chrysogonus.
that
have
his
crowd
heard.
accusation, and
a
was
from
day
his
of
the
on
them,
such
which
cannot
supporters of the
young
with
purple borders.
on
the
Sextus
seats
of
flowed
through
effect
Forum,
the
eloquence
him
of
him, the
broad
suppose
of
midst
of
evidence
case
the
the
have
preparation,we
immediate
the
imagine him,
with
the
which
that
to
that
publication.1 That
for
little
but
that
part, so
should
remained
great was
robes
retouched
from
which
character
in
relation
construction
know
we
small
with
often
mouth,
but
1 09
URTS.
only spoken
we
perfectin
CO
so
as
large
they
means
had
only
Ciceronis
the
part in
of
because
advice
suit the
to
as
their
move
public
many
changes
doubt
his
by
how
that
add
to
the
glory
he
had
Cicero
year,
comb
to
bar.
rolled
years
garment
they
his hair
of his
voice
and
to
to
Cicero
of
these
arts
to
hold
his
how
the proper
all the
down
refers
many
yet
to
eloquence. We
knew
make
came
come
of Koman
should
arts, with
these
always
he
to
they
on, had
so
their necks
turn
All
studied
that
drop it,how
to
elbow, how
his
as
the
palmy days
twenty -seventh
toga and
of the
dress themselves
heads, and
Cicero ; but
the
his were
well believe
can
plead
before
days
though
as
and
no
folds
their
comb
should
in
the
pupils much
"
hold
and
arms
should
his
different
stand
from
disgracethemselves,
to
they
changing
"
they
him
which
togas,
how
even
in
way
their
hold
and
dare
not
its
to the
as
should
pageant
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
110
not
be
angle with
fop,and
personal
to
which
graces
at his command.
were
Amerinus,
Eoscius
Sextus
and miseries, is
injustices,
of
those
to
attractive than
more
fable ; but
Quintilian, lib.
niinia
cura,
Virachium
eo
silk of
"
"
x.,
annulos
1 to
give hero
wearing
of
our
the toga.
misfortunes,
than
more
no
it,the
toga,
fable
calceus,
et
reprehendenda."
gradus atque
in
et
hirta toga
ne
which
know
"Nam
allevandum
ca.
us
his
all
the
name
is,I think,
novels.
usque
authorityof
non
iii.
who
negligentia,sunt
serica ;
non
ca.
to
now
quam
XL
most
with
sit ;
interdicted
was
barristers
comptum."
taught by
"
are
don't
this
capillus,tarn
"Sinistrum
....
ilium
anguluin faciat."
the silk of
proud.
It would
et
"
take
rumpled
effeminacy,not
Ne
intonsum
too
much
professorof deportment
that
caput
space
as
were
to the
CICERO
know
We
that
in
to Greece
Cicero
the
free
the
jeopardy by
Cicero
again
started
he
While
successful.
was
travels,as
his
on
enactment
an
his
Republic during
Lepidus
Rome
arms
againstRome,
truth
to
struggling
be
than
purer
of the
of
been
resolved
he
man
young
ardour
as
him
as
the second
There
from
he
to sit
only
condition
whom
Roman
What
this
at
time
we
they
was
in
was
in
should
Cicero
letters
wrote
words
which
power,
no
against
great man,
thought
have
no
have
not
law,
and
to
to
do
let
their
know
us
with
politics
how
much
as
if he be intent
so
his business
is
of
iniquities. A
so
easily on
hopeful.
rebel,though he
cannot
he
of the
rebelled
or
"
truth
himself
when
but
years, than
two
himself
oppose
Then
already spoken.
anything
Eome,
of
courts
devote
It is
the
then
senior,but he
profession.
by
to
may
died, and
in
spoken
the
was
have
new
Dictator.
extant.
country
If
His
of
is not
existing in Italy.
knowing.
condition
the
of his
preserved.
This
Spain,as
create
that
condition
means
in
attacked
And
was
was
the
by
rule in
Sertorius,who
; and
regardedas
placed
during these
held
ever
he
lady of
absence
Consul
was
officer
weaker
Sulla
absent
was
for
speech he again
which
to
for Publius
that
rightto
this
in
lady
before he went
causes
speech,and
her
In
city.
Sulla,the rightsof
in
his
other
Ill
those
especially
"
he defended
of that
woman
have
we
in which
Arretium
pleaded
79, B.C.
year
Quintius of which
PHILOSOPHER.
AS
well
on
grasped
to undertake
occupation.
is
rumour
Greece, thought
philosophy,
"
so
that
Cicero, when
that
for
he
was
while
of
called
he
returned
giving himself
Greek
and
home
up
to
Sophist,in
112
ridicule.
moment
abandoned
career.
It
will
the
of
matter
life,in which
charms
of
order, and
this
his
is what
by
evidence
we
achieve
might
also
the
he
might
here, to-day, in
had
That
lor his
own
it
full active
in
career,
and
that
genius and
own
determined
on
to abandon
have
talked
the
achieve
from
should
him
that he
of his return
to
good
Virgins.1
doubt
has been
fortune
Her
and
honours
he
the world
nobilityis
raised whether
he
Eepublic.
of the
of the
men
seem
has been
day
and
him
have
it cannot
he
we
not
to have
informed
the
when
become
generallygiven as
that
of the
one
was
from
married
he
thirty,
was
are
sister
inferred
was
at
the bar.
Borne, when
her
must
probable,but
that
is
told that
opinionof
thought of givingup
ample
Delphi
being
had
ever
the year
Vestal
be
nickname, may
the
the oracle at
him
his
be turned
have
we
the young
among
"
writings. There
his
to the
not
country,
own
he
false to
leadingmen
our
gave
she
all the
country, his
'married
life,
philosophers.That
Greek
was
as
to
likelythat
not
was
Academy
only in
he should
In
to him
of his
been
his
never
his
our
determined
pseudo-logicof
to his future
largehe
was
serve
life
"
Cicero
not
look to his
for
for himself
ever
with
on
go
the Greeks
of the
logiceven
he
themselves
to
it
formed
interestinginquiry.
which
that he
erudition,and
high rank, gilded by intelligence,
luxury,in
propose
evident,as
than
more
had
he
philosophy of
human
refined
be believed
to
purpose
become
however
It is not
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
fact that
he
went
to
rushed
into
when
time
the
scale,
"he
-ZEdile,
which
he
danger
within
did not
of
which
fortunes
the
JMile
that
Consul
that
he
he
or
Asia, and
to
settle with
he
be
circumstances,
fashion
the
of
become
Verres
will
of
Something
one.
fleeced
the
doubtful
and
his
robbed
his name,
of
goodness before
not
at all.
Even
accusing him
patriotism because
without
reserve
in
the
who
history. The
chapter
that
sufferance
Proconsul
hands
but
might
apparently
provincialDeputies
home.
at
have
been
and
insincerity
mode
letters has
of
magnificent a
so
prefer
and
essential
general,so
and
steps
sequence
next
with
of
should
usual
was
fact in
more
citizens
his Roman
his
after
was
score
they
of
Province
in
return
this
in
enough
wealth,
power,
recovery.
the
the
were
still live
still
him
judges
narrated
of
chances
the
the
and
Praetor
to bribe
done
moderation
be
and
^Edile,
rich
immortal
an
provincialmight
great deal
sometimes
be
man,
observed,
of
making
rich
towards
be
robbery
was
have
to
as
instance
rob
"
of
pillageSicily,
Spain,
these
misdeeds,
it will
This
success.
the
back
creditors,and
his
he refrained,
might
Consul,
"
come
money
great politicians
he
Province,
at last
But
enjoyment.
to
rob
for
the
to
and
by enterprisingEomans
taken
to
might
office of
iniquitousmodes
open
Praetor
be
all his
accused
the
great
lavish
not
also that
Quaestor that
be
might
then
would
know
were
To
Eepublic.
fillingthe
was
and
from
"
large
he
We
possess.
We
public expenditure on
bounds
altogetherrefrained,
"
for
when
instance
kept
this.
as
him
to
came
for
as
"
such
no
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
114
been
most
sometimes
of
But
to
Cicero
hard
of
upon
want
declaringhimself
perpetuated for
us
HIS
the
by
excellence
that
acknowledged
of his
service
the
peculiaras
so
There
make
An
the
by
had
become
can
be
no
dead
for
the
payment
by
us
all.
defined
been
the
of advocates
Services
will
always
price.
hinted
day,
for
But
rather
had
Tacitus, Annal.
orandam, pecuniam
his
which
cost
which
Cicero
than
stated
"
than
the
it has
is
not
that
himself
cavetur
law
absurd,
been
found
theoretically
sumed
pre-
Lex
Cincia," as far
be
may
those
break
us
antiquitus,ne
be
can
which
other
have
he
quis,ob
accipiat."
I
It has
orators
that
as
allowed
the law.
he, like
tells
great
payment.
regular payment
than
There
cases.
is in itself
absurd
was
would
price. He
donumve
the
more
forbidden
absolute
not
than
no
great
predecessor and
barrister
went,
been
majorityof
have
very
But
Rome
That
nothing.
pleadings.1
the
every
to
on
more
honorary work,
England, where
advocate.
an
passed
presents if
practicablein
to work
exacted
of
"
the
Hortensius
took
myth
in
might
having
payment
his
as
to
carried
was
Eoman
imagination could
Muneribus
letter
was
services
his
began
that
Cicero
more
in
be
to
De
Cicero
the
Indeed
was
Cincia
noble
opened
trade
hands
in
absurd.
his
been
clean
without
to which
Such
doubt
of
rival
for
have
studiouslyclean
have
to
so
"
Lex
no
trade
do
illegal,such
before
century
paid
sum
any
was
"
his hands
they
even
"
in which
might
itself.
language,
regarded as
be
such
It
extent.
kept
means
and
almost
stretched
he
be
might
Cicero, had
made
their
115
country, when
to
money,
orator
of
other
were
INCOME.
of
took
causam
LIFE
OF
instance
has
116
and
nothing ;
done
no
is free
He
so.
him, had
or
others, had
far
of
as
we
do
would
did
do
not
found
I think
those
is
know
probable,such
that
he
had
and
Dyrrachium,
in
when
life,
value
of his
Noble
name
services,and
Eomans
the
traffic very
largely in
example
Brutus
par
of
with
little
such
whom
Cato
have
in
profitablyto
more
of
interest,was
in
quest of
to the
Proconsul
by
or
one
he
as
of
was
they
were
lend
To
and
noble
Governor,
the
allied
Roman
would
other
been
to
later
the
ensure
infinitely
have
of
as
from
to
terrible
"
almost
that
on
citizens,or
rates
enormous
Roman
had
Brutus,
to
city,Avhen
escape
with
accustomed
money
of
who
affairs of
and
cities,at
ordinary resource
illegal.
Senator.
were
part
paid
not
have
shall
the
closely
protectionin
with
taught to regard
allied states
The
As
Cicero
was
custom
must
We
on
been
he
That
relations
trade,
usury.
purity.
the
revenue.
bone
amicable
when
cares
told.
accusing
sufficiently
high
baseness
we
him.
having been
also, noble
superior to
Hortensius,
undertaking their
was
known
his conduct
watched
This, however,
his
have
he
probably
allied communities.
great value.
speciallycharged
w7as
having
he
who
for
allied States
ever
probabilitythat
the
opportunity of exposing
no
the Senate
We
are
of
been
for
ground
no
of
what
certainlyhave
is
we
so, because
different
by
there
he had
would
And
presents beyond
or
so.
ivory sphinx
an
know.
to
would
learn
fees
taking
there
heard
can
that
accusing Hortensius
statuette,
it been
of
adduced
Hortensius, Hortensius
of
he knew
What
been
in
enough
beautiful
accepted a
CICERO.
nobleman
absolutelyeaten
plundered
its
it
immediate
as
HIS
embarrassment
Koman,
by borrowing
would
who
interest and
his
principal.
son
live
so
and
be
to
as
who
later
his
do
lights,
assertion
world's
he
on
common
noble
bearing, and
be
however, only
Eome
have
to
gathered
much
Cicero
is
keeping.
which
De
and
custom
xlii.
ca.
who
That
the
of
the
rich
enim
man
was
known
But
means.
picable,
des-
profitsare
such
men,
was,
usury
against shop-
as
"these
and
first Triumvirate,
by such
of money
etiam
with
aspired
noted
of
one
says,
lenders
Nihil
vendant.
statim
founds
other
by
money
was
hatred
"Sordid!
our
compatible
not
staunchly severe
as
with
retail business
all Komans
his wealth
of
the
incur
Off. lib. i.
toribus, quod
who
all,"he
of
"First
gatherersof
perishedignominiously in Parthia,
who
againstthis
do
Crassus, the
day,
accounted
supported by
classes.
upper
common.
Caesar's
in
and
too
is
making
of
means
against trade
although he
often
to
trade
the
instructs
sell, we,
"
his
endeavour
to be
are
cannot
practisedby
was
among
certainlybaser
him,
men
he
both
may
is too
The
retail
that
considered
with
that
lying.1
they
they
which
namely,
practice,
been
of
that
idea
an
that
us
quite agree
not
without
profitably
to
tells
exacting his
should
man
noble
perfect of
most
inveighs
"
in order
buy
in
in which
essay
in which
another
bones
in the
Cicero
gentleman,
from
very
an
Officiis,
way
When
usury.
mean
the
to
as
117
money
grind its
then
INCOME.
those
of
usury."2
on
putandi, qui
as
mercantur
proficiunt,nisi
meroa-
admodutn
men-
tiantur."
2
De
hominum
Off. lib. i.
incurrunt
xlii.
ca.
:
ut
"
improbantur
Primum
portitorum
ut
ii qusestus,qui in
foeneratorum."
The
Portitores
odia
were
Again
we
condemns
it
of
himself,
rules
were
conduct,
himself
to
that
considerable
own
family-house
at
boasting that
he
his
had
habits
not
so
the
He
received
De
Officiis
But
Cicero
in
in
the
to
of
source
of
high position.1
impossible
to
know
he
that
regards
him
; and
such
that
inferior collectors
have
1
been
speak,
lived
a
or
extent
course
even
make
always
of
condition
as
life
he
of certain
dues, stationed
vexatious
was
in their
of
a
for
of
his
by
with
life
as
often in
at
man,
it
But
who
essentiallyproper
debt, as
dealingswith
the
to
customary
was
seaports, who
is
do
we
one
as
"
itself
Romans
income
his
the
also
matter
guess.
rich
his
it
common
the
though
extremely
Thilipp.11-10.
Of
one
invested
in
legaciesnearly "200,000 (twenty-millionsesterces),
a
from
Eome
inherited
makes
his
learn
thus
He
the
of
govern
Atticus.
wife.
His
son.
the
probably
Arpinum.
practised
his
house-property
having
of
he
faithfully.We
so
owned
that
or
than
his
against
spoken
wrote
our
addressing
to
did
he
him
done
extent,
money
known
made
reached
had
which,
when
to
in
have
Atticus
descend
con-
himself
he
have
with
not
accusations
man
would
riches
who
have
he
been
friend
dear
seems
that
compared
as
Brutus,
letters
his
have
less
the
so
did
which
means
done
life
gathering
dear
or
only
was
of
severe
His
time.
he
probable
must
the
by
Cicero
that
say
contemporarieswould
rules
method
it
is
to
as
his
by
Nor
son
had
because
against him
to
himself
enrich
to
ears.
entitled
are
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
118
are
public.
supposed
to
HIS
with
in
noble
Romans,
vein
of
heavy
lie could
and
him;
to
command
of
be
might
as
in
eyes
what
it
that
that
Of
commenced
nothing
with
the
the
quite
and
of
Republic
he
get
could
the
all
will
he
as
all
at
he
with
so
want
have
we
life became
understand
his
evidence.
settled
himself
the
He
behalf
whose
upon
the
his
to
up
insight into
ample
for himself
winning
of
clear
was
never
should
youth
when
did
delicious
Though
we
have
we
spared, and
not
were
he
condition
that
to
are
career
purport
his
necessary
we
debts
intelligence. He
that
sure
how
condition
his
was
and
shades
wealth
us
is
if
condition
life.
of
it
was,
that
befittinga Marquis.
tell
authority to
no
is
luxuries
the
they
some
mortgages,
of
any
mingled
his
about
columns, galleries,
charming
appendages
that
know
we
himself
for
write
always
pleasantry,showing
burden
times
119
INCOME.
in
Rome
highest honours
living like
of
means
nobleman.
But
the
is this ;
that
"
him
in his
of
while
supposed
abroad
he
soil
but
if you
any
rate
accounted
us
will
rob
almost
kept
his
hands
A
now.
hands
stick
to
enough robbery
magnificence.
With
The
in
gentleman
feelingthat, only
not
their
to
clean.
clean
but
let
To
him.
will
become
Caesar
his
all around
say
as
means
practice
our
there
is
Gaul
and
got
high
base;
"
heroism,
debts
days
has
rise
man
rob
insist
to
necessary
unscrupulous
his
have
most
I may
many,
it is
as
to
among
enough,
so
it is
order, were
own
much
was
which
on
getting money,
then
is
point
have
at
or
been
Spain,
"
"
equalled if
tyrant, has
other
draw
to
could
their
career.
been
have
the
But
do
not
right.
to
him
as
evil, when
of
good
not
the
his
period.
from
in
the
at
his
but
was
the
part of
who
any
and
requirevictims.
sacrificed without
made
do
which
him.
he
colour
Cicero
; and
had
Romans
hands
money
shrunk
the
the
and
The
wrong
has
reach.
be
to
that.
takes
whose
Cicero
in
of
free
were
for
Rome,
to
in
75,
"
various
much
so
is notable
as
refer to the
by humanity
old
if his purpose
slay or
when
and
which
to
fate of the
many
requiredit.
in
rather
been
spoken
inhabitants
seemed
or
he
different
expediency
young,
B. C.
period
or
us,
having
torture
77
in
speeches
remains
remorse,
was
credit.
one
women,
he
thought
never
his
in
or
because
he
Rome
or
this statement
and
two
reproach because
grasp,
man
the
This
deterred
Men
rule the
a
No
thinking became
beyond
of
only
Uxellodunum.
never
his
Quaestor
as
one.
doubt
from
have
return
which
of
That,
of blood
rate
any
the
was
Terentia, he
causes,
Alesia
he
But
election
married
Let
to
stain,either
Between
him
can
in
been
lauded
what
did
within
was
it has
stuff in
let him
small
it
when
all
and
doing.
mean
their natures
incurred
much
him
right to
was
not
any
life,scruples dominated
always
doubts
who
man
that
thing
he
that
say
his
in
of
Cicero.
in
been
has
other
twist
and
turn
has
do
and
different
one
the
unscrupulous, and
at every
Csesar
more
efficiency
blood-thirstiness
clemency.1
parallel between
men
called
been
of the
success
in cold-blooded
the
exceeded
not
the
only
cruelty,which
CICERO.
indicated
also, have
of Rome
and
OF
LIFE
120
to
of
cruelty,
him
few, they
were
to
122
LIFE
Cicero,
says
be
to
last
such
and
seen;
the
of
not
Eoscius
not
have
been
down
come
praised
for
repute
should
man
the
In
whom
shall
"
himself
and
know
elected
dialogue
of
De
for
Claris
the
orator
tells
his
works.
an
the
of
appendix
text
the
or
us
will
its intrinsic
for
the
either
Pro
Pub.
See
ca.
in
the
in
any
small
for
xcii. xciii.
the
the
name
which
other
of
portion
relegate it
xxv.
ca.
of
us
in
are
note.2
the
Consulship
had
will
up
all
tells
passages
grew
in
There
of
good
solicited
has
translation
long
she
had
than
such
daughter
best
he
in
that
Cicero
some
interest, but
Quintio,
something
of
as
loved
himself
it is too
because
for
"
highly
calling.
who
"
which
it,
to
is
pity
father
Prsetorship.
of
annex
such
year
"
more
to
candidate
was
matter
now
been
it
Quaestor.
Oratoribus,
always given
Brutus
because
Cotta
be
he
preceding
the
to
became
whom
have
But
would
generally held
Tullia,
as
person
in
Hortentius
Cicero
Had
name
it
is
should
seem
orator's
importance.
Nor
was
is the
The
profession his
stage
himself
he
actor."1
advocate.
the
stage worthy
men
among
much
actor
his
the
on
ages.
taken
Quaestorship,when
and
later
it
was
that
his
in
B.C.
one
of
not
make
76
year
the
world,
to
have
we
became
that
as
an
the
by
man
become
to
that
know
to
us
low
as
that
is
great
other
none
man
actor
great interest
of
is
have
should
that
praise
there
that
"
CICERO.
OF
insertion
to
in
V.
CHAPTEE
CICERO
CICERO
He
was
at
the
then
Praetor
at the
respectivelyin
earliest
the
was
Hortensius
and
the
allowed
age
ambition
of
the
make
his
in his
thirty-secondyear,
fortune
in
his
to
achieve, in
last
which
Verres,
and
pickings.
the
.ZEdiles
law
would
as
early as
as
he
himself
in the
last
tells
learn
therefore
was
us
in
chapter,and
who
purposed
act
forty-fourthyear,
allowed
future
did
the
and
even
The
generally come
instances
passage
to
to
come
to
which
is to be found
lose
few
as
lost
none.
have
in the
deal
to
man
in
make
could
Quaestors
Cicero
summit.
which
we
all
by law,
notable
permit, and
was
emolument.
not
were
when
to
Quaestor
as
shall
we
thirty-onenamely,
To
succession
and
and
Praetor
thirty-seventh,
his
proconsular rapine
though
It
in
trust, power,
Pro-Praetor
large fortune, as
in his
^Edile
Consul
State.
rivals
Quaestor
become
advocate
Roman
earliest
the
great reward
the law, at
by serving the
and
forty-first,
To
year.
by
B.C. 76.
"
Consul
elected
were
same
year,
predecessors and
His
nearly thirty-one.
bar, Gotta
thirtieth
Quaestor in Ms
elected
was
QUAESTOR.
AS
with
find
begin
years
As
referred
appendix
124
he
the
gained
who
had
of
against him,
or
to the
which
cases
were
of
resolution
that
man
had
was
influencingthe
of
be
the
himself
made
receive
the
Catiline.
to
of
Eoman
in
The
candidate
his
With
is, with
do ;
nothing to
IJrutus,c. xciii.
all this,the
that
"
could
"
Animos
but
at
member
no
did
Eepublic dispersed
The
the
much
very
which
far
A
some
Verres
of
the
hominum
borrowing
direct
the
art
moment
ail me
and
could
succeed,
"
he
the
could
ing
spendwould
canvassing,that
make
diccndi
himself
novitate
the
on
bribery, Cicero
of
get
almost
or
thus
had
could
money,
would
the
it could
since
years
borrow
power
Cicero
unless
Antony
voting
into
giftsof eloquence, if
minor
some
Homo,"
citizens ; but
audacity, and
own
money,
would
by
of
an
day
who
aristocracy,
very
now
his
power
Lepidus
or
of
such
admiration
diverted
Against
the
high degree.
very
hand
purpose
State.
the
go
his
be
of which
passed
not
Consulship;
he
had
attention
"Novus
was
the
male
electors
"
them.
which
He
family
to
his
carried
either
brilliance
Eomans
of hands.
number
Prsetor,
with
perhaps
achieve
The
securityof
have
he
his
certain
Eomans
vote
Putting
which
best.
elicit would
in
produced
by
good things of
rich.
to
therefore
them.1
to
way,
very
all
to
determined
the
see
common
hands
by
his
increased
an
among
of
to
is, of free
assiduityof
like
not
could
to
luxuries
is,belonging
was
that
"
the
by
"
as
there
do
to
who
new
give
to
men,
those
wont
so
of
CICERO.
undertook, and
was
the
strenuously to
none
he
which
speech
by
will
good
and
suffrage,
the
for him
OF
LIFE
art
beloved
coiiverteram."
CICERO
citizens who
the
by
AS
had
give,he
to
vote
125
QU^STOR.
profound
was
master.
is
There
here
essential
him
to
his
when
be
to
Consulship to
supposed
piece
have
to
and
of
which
addressed
The
the
himself.
orator
stylewill
that
or
the
of
power
The
only
not
"
daily to
'
Novus
of
an
Rome
thing
in
he
it
who
he
political
the
days
lessons.
his
by
coming
retouched
studied
to
by
Cicero's
great extent,
each
is
brother
then
was
has
like
very
who
Forum
sum
; consulatum
bad,
other
in
their
what
the
seek
seek
him
to
it/
the world
citizens.
"Bethink
it is you
it.
As
"
in
'
that
the
Republic
could
you
est.'
Though
Consul
seek
this in
Consulship
the
be
Roma
in Cicero's
whenever
to
answer
peto ;
always
office,but
fellow
his
It is the
still to
which
for
that
turn
family.
highesthonour
of
doubt
no
looked
are
you
which
was
Eepublic ;
the
in
was
when
is this
untried
is Eome
were
meeting
and
it,
that
say
when
fragment
the
to
as
these
a
Cicero
retouching went
advice
piece of
yourselfwhat
in
in
were
expression.
addressed
he
the
quickly
only
as
reader
brothers
two
first
mind,
The
that
think
to
advice
critics
the
have
we
as
because
referringto
our
may
trade
Qusestor
too
on
us
mention
the
of
Consul,
be
be
admit
been
of which
to
hurry
of
on
tricks
looking
little
This
the
all
petitioneConsulatus,"
"
"
desired
doings of
De
"
Consulship,
because
afterwards
of
treatise
for the
canvassing
made
short
was
that
give.
down
go
mind.
your
am
be
to
man
seek.
It
condition
of
the
greatest
Republic
the
126
LIFE
There
ignoblein
cannot
their
much
at
our
and
in
sake
of
both
with
see
the
that
that
care
He
is
they
to his
have
that
he
is
for
the
it is necessary
to
done
this
at
so
the
moment,
Conservatives.
with
you
the
'jeunesse doree.'
are
with
many
much
how
to make
his
opponent,
lias
lately been
now
as
as
as
the
to
to
to
they
Above
They
public
whom
bribe
were
Take
them."
of
the
Quintus
in
regard
the
judges
acquitted
had
has
poor
think
known
"
already.
you
you
word
the
peculationsin Africa, he
highly that
spoken
with
know
he
all
and
Catiline
though
never
aristocracy,
have
to
it."
that in matters
peculiar popularity
! There
shall
As
of
Canvass
"
at
truth
malpractices
means.
the
have
"you
of
so
possession of
in
with
been
know
thought worthy
be
believe
them
truth,
nothing
such
to
are
people, you
especiallydesired
iniquitiesof
says
the
Liberals
you
much
so
carry
if
Pompey's
who
declare
aristocrat,he
an
Make
that
"
who
of
beauty
doctrine
attribute
to
always
tickle
to
to
gaining Pompey."
understand
all
to be
have
mob;"
public
enough
good thing
to them.
cotton
the
is
the
seek, by those
we
politicsyou
with
wise
are
It
yourself out
them
so
"
the
have
and
shortcomings, but
to others.
studied
hypocritical. We,
did
brothers
not
and
he
ends,
fingers'
Make
of
false
their
by
or
modern
our
ledged
be acknow-
ignoble to
too
that
advocated.
are
ignoble for
too
are
much
very
which
themselves,
Cicero,
than
the rank
of
be
to
own
only
they
is
there
yet
as
civilisation to have
more
our
are
but
but
canvassing
candidates
behalf.
held
is
they
England,
our
in modern
of
means
that
in
by
on
the
say
here
CICERO.
nobility in that;
is
is
use
OF
before
they
got
to
their
with
agree
the
At
plunder.
that
Momrnsen
judgment
period no
Remember,"
in
strong
by
that
shall
know
what
occasion.
make
Take
as
have
you
that
the
next
its
"
three
canvassings,by
done, by
the
have
hope
of
for you
there
stand
as
; and
they
are
by
fellows.
sorry
that, as they
are
opportunity
an
those
on
It must
the
indebted
of
you
to
be
have
that
candidate
in which
were
they should
you
indebted
a
hold
this advice
for the
will
to
or
sought
in
us
of
these
kindness
by community
catch
to
are
to
man
canvass
pleadings,
"
if
do
they
all the
be
made
be
glad
them.
world
to
But
actuallygiven
not
feel
to
"
consulship,but
Men,"
"
only by hope,
was
is all
Machiavelli
your
that
the
of
you
a
yet,
for
so
regarded by
you,
becoming
be remembered
manner
will
Nevertheless
whom
subsequently became
showing
they
induce
aware
them
much
and
how
the
on
in words.
safetyto
are
"
now
you
their
owe
him
This
memory
see
friends
reserved
but
come,
will
such,
many
to
must
favours
who
by
those
of
any
struggle for
"
created
to
mingles
one
to
You
of
been
debts."
expressed it
of kindness
Small
these.
no
motives,
conviction.
political
has
have
direction
is very
candidature
each
of their
induced
are
exorable
in-
"of
one,
save
troubled
you
truth, that
could
Quintus,
oligarchy of
is allotted
not
well, but
Cicero
that
care
payment
Quintus
for
which
the
with
each
friendship
understand
business
of
of
moment
present
says
your
"
specialbusiness
And,
them
very
kind
pleadings.
your
that
Quintus,
says
passed
be
tempted
are
we
Koman
the
on
can
read
we
condemnation."
"
word
every
127
QUAESTOR.
AS
CICERO
as
when
is mentioned
have
to
class
Cicero
here
as
of
men
much
that
from
learn
we
such
man
life that
extent
was
as
Cicero
found
patron
in
morning early
down
went
parasites.
that
his
the
This
had
idlers,of
Forum
who
become
at
have
got
their
who
canvassing
who
but
believed
leader, and
there
day,
who
the
was
which
case
industry of
would
still
done
now
those
fightin
by slaves, and
Provinces.
numerous
in
were
their
truth
Hence
class,to whom
the
he
of
course
had
deserted
he
full
was
of
of the
favours
or
had
Rome
about
the
the
other
streets
Quirites of the
the
on
the
leavings of
allies.
content
the
of
conviction
this
the
was
"
name
of
fight in
from
legions,but
came
of
to
or
Roman
wealth
every
crowd
matter
without
his father
it
by
life.
when
wont
the
fattened
that
levee
Rome
by
were
extracted
the
of his
men
was
the
work
"
lives,politicalquidnuncs
These
whom
such
attended
bread
fawn,
to
how
was
ascendency
need.
be
might
plunder
the
ready
were
men
"
in
wonder
abroad.
trade,
and
felt himself
or
in
have
to
essence
very
public,
real
much
so
lounged through
made
the
be
to
either at home
men
we
house, and
own
the
live
that
for
great, who
the
always
canvassing in
of
was
should
expected
would
public man
left alone
been
time
was
into
he
It
this carried
an
Roman
The
the
be
very
should
you
will
work
the
was
lessons.
these
great Eoman's
the
whom
men
assistance
your
difficult
how
severe,
Koine
as
the
are
be
likely to
command."
How
and
numerous,
they
"
understand
to
their
to
more
active,
more
make
of
mucli
very
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
128
to
For
live
it
on
conquered. They
work
was
that
assectatores
of
Rome
robbed
there
"
was
was
from
was
given,
130
LIFE
for
the
of
dailycrowd
Then
"
in
without
how
as
you
send
cannot,
give
imagine
the
to
it to
be
friends
to
then
the
word
of
it be
increase
to the
citizen
times
who
the
of
man
who
idea
does
an
Eome
spiritand
can
they
canvassing
the
of
can
of
an
is
honour
held
not
"
names
as
by nature,
naturally.
unbecoming
men,
but
that
"
is
so
If there
which
have
a
is
have
been
is
There
indeed
at
it
truth
absolutely necessary
nothing
it shall
a
with
way
man
vile
at
and
that
so
you
but
sordid
elections.
the
alluring
so
to
seem
the
in
the trouble
which
softness
good-natured
in
requires
high standing
you
be
It
ness
flattery,
diligence,sweet-
"
affect it that
You
to
you.
"
of
nomenclationem,"
practiseyourself to
with
that.
"
"
possess,
seen
special management
canvassing.
"
not
people,and
may
caress
that
existingemployments
work
men's
of
do
Let
power
not
they
than
from
on
general
we
remember
own
all
and
it to
owe
in
Eepublic.
not
to
that
know
candidate
even
of
goes
remembering
happy
to
of
who
What
places."
should
this
absolutelydisgraceful.
Quintus
the
See
do
who
they
those
From
their
which
degrading
that
themselves,
worse
gives
accompanies
those
to
care
them.
labour
Forum
which
As
rigorously.
in
attendance
The
the
to
followers
go.
come
others
as
most
be
to
it
do
English borough,
the
of
duty, exact
themselves,
come
this
of
you
think
you
"
dignity.
take
specialobligation,
much
helped.
down
you
and
diligentlywherever
you
be
can
band
the
come
CICERO.
taking
of character
great show
OF
you
have
be
your
which
you
is
must
at
other
It
is
no
AS
CICERO
doubt
flatter
thing to
mean
it is necessary
make
to
must
do
it, whose
should
made
to
suit those
means
As
explains itself.
the
in
but
city;
and
them
canvass
shall
ask
Let
Quintus
the
separately;
been
have
elder brother
seek
leave
not
work
the
the
out
that
care
voters
one
no
from.
want
you
him.
solicited."
often
well, and
business
brother's
the younger
profitedby
itself
stick to your
to
take
understood
severance
per-
word
should
you
tongue
What
The
must
and
and
meet.
and
by yourself,
doubt
no
course
when
pardoned.
look
to
it is that
solicited
to
seems
and
has
You
what
be
can
for you
enough
another
from
it have
of
in the Forum.
fellow, but
tell you.
not
matter
it is not
and
Eome
need
it
face
he
131
low
some
friend
candidate
be
QUAESTOR.
care.
It
strike
not
vile
who
of conscience
dishonestlyor
grain
"tat
one
such
his
75
32.
it
search
at
That
of
that
it
hearts
for
as
proper
left.
useful
does
out
there
were
same
of
place.
at
some
their
serve
time
matter
But
themselves.
this
even
purpose
without
not
There
could
not
having
was
make
recourse
these I
year
assignedto
Western
wealth
in
salt
have
really to
the
at
dishonourablyenrich
of
should
even
or
But
was
men
plunder and
means.
their
whom
with
itself available
to tricks
Eome.
being marvellous,
had
country, and
In
in
vile
objectjustifies
Eome
still
all this
as
us
it at
did
they
so
through
gone
was
Cicero
him
Division
by
became
lot the
of
Quaestor, and
had
lookingafter
the
Sicily.For Sicily,
though
but
duty
of
under
2
one
132
LIFE
with
governor
of
proconsularauthority,retained
government,
especiallyin
been
not
rather
or
varied
of
matters
from
conquered
placed
the
time
about
but
Eome,
the
empire,
each
Proconsul.
army
he
the
case
lieutenant
certain
to
the
Proconsul's
between
that
time, and
the
attachment
and
has
Qusestor
that
thing
some-
than
of
that
called
been
son
have
was
to
feel
entertains
for
supposed
was
senior
to
closer
it
father.
But
to
Cicero,
aspiranthaving
the
rest
Cicero
of
of
to
become
Sicily
beetim and
the west
first Punic
war,
during
been
was
whereas
the second
Punic
taken
as
was
by
obtained
should
he
divided
into
however
the
from
Syracuse was
war.
Qusestor
life,unless
in
Romans
the
two
but
one
at two
general,the
in
Quaestors
young
office consisted
the
once
his
speaks
and
of
great attraction
But
and
warmer
come
beas
came
there
an
had
This
Qusestor became
though
to
field with
him.
arrangement
it, as
to
that
for
assistant
as
the
mained
re-
stationed
were
one
took
that
of whom
number
the
was
at
were
The
connection
reverence
Consul
governor.
son
the
Qusestor with
had
or
annually, some
of
official life, so
mere
it had
There
east.
being always
sanctity attached
in
the
generallythat
so
there
had
something
were
his
in
most
When
always
subjectionto Eome,
Carthaginians.1Cicero
of
Syracuse
at
forms
separate modes
taxation, according as
quarteredat Lilybseum on
was
CICERO.
OF
the
was
be
the
Senator
for
degraded by
provinces,
Praetor
different
Carthaginians at
conquered by
that
fact
Marcellus
or
"
Quaestores
Proconsul.
times.
the
end
and
Lilyof the
occupied
misconduct.
AS
Gradually it
had
the
replenishedby
was
admission
the
by
had
Sulla
of
time
selection
Dictator, such
afterwards
dictatorshipand
B.C.
to 49
that
dreamed
an
by
the
the
were
the
Kepublic
could
futile
made
to
which
he
the
filling
"
"
Legibus.
interest, as
Tacitus
no
speaks
"
one
the
Senate
Ann.
lib. xi.
what
of
who
now
"
"
ca.
have
"
the
alive
it from
to
the
by
object that
might
that
the
popular
in his
as
the
votes
be
time
very
in
judges,
their
mode
of
treatise, De
"
magistratesthe
altogetherin
the
means
corrupt that
acted
reach
79
Cicero
kept
Senate
this
afterwards
except by
xxii.
at
so
Of
from
Quaestors.1 Cicero's
aware
were
measure
can
was
Sulla's
chosen
this
honest
an
trusted.
those
composed
is
namely,
he
From
with
was
number
Senate,
be
not
Senate
it
Quaestor he
the
from
could
judgment
of
to be
been
high, although
ran
elected
was
elected
Senate
the
hopes
do, still
that
us
increased
had
hopes, his
then
tells
had
done
by
blood, accruing
magistrates who
of
then
some
was
which
re-established
was
by
or
"
in
the
direct
by
up,
thirty,
years
500
to
between
but
be
down
thing
years
the
new
Senate
between
Censors,
same
were
Senate
of
infusion
Tacitus
people.
however
constant
the
Caesar
of
Cicero
made
the
The
These
entrance
Sulla
that
the
popularly elected
numbers
or
by
or
Caesar.
Senate, which
honest
of
The
Sulla ; and
Julius
by
of
time
increased
Kings,
was
as
of the
body.
been
old
the
by
this
that
but
people,not directly,
Senate
in the
were
of
members
600
of the
the
133
to pass
come
votes
into
magistrates. There
and
QUJRSTOR.
CICERO
the
highest
of
the
popular
rank"
"
people,
134
OF
LIFE
CICERO.
all power
of
selectinghaving
Censors.1
In
his
boast
understand
can
we
times,
old
to
as
pleadingsfor
passionate ardour
could
magistratesbut
Senate
set
was
the
entrance
the
industry
of
he
Clueutius
that
to
its
home,
with
its
that
splendour
his
attacks
Cicero's
as
way
soon
In this
life
of
idea
the
"
it cannot
but
be
and
cold.
for
deceit, but
De
Contra
It
aut
etiam
of
From
into
tfim
because
2
populi Romani
in ultimis
tecto
ac
ac
domo
and
to
defending
fasces, the
provinces!
he
all this
pivot
of
was
to do
his nature
the
which
namely
that
observed
immanis
people, and
purple robe,
he
the
the
so, not
was
On
Pro
P. Sexto, Ixv.
seen
his
aut
tarn
Senate,
"
from
any
and
s
both
aptitude
vacillating,
Pro
Cluentio, Ivi
modo
potens,
hot
aut
in
provinciis
tarn
libera,
rex
iuvitet ?
be
one
his whole
to blow
sanguine
nationibus,
non
"
the
army
made
had
Eoman
wont
he
barbara
will
which
on
tors
Sena-
Quaestor.
the
was
Legibus, iii.xii.
nostris,verum
of the
gloriousprivilegesof
chosen
been
character
was
annual
gentes,"he expatiatesin
chamber
matter, which
turned,
they
Council
When
office,the
of
exteras
he had
as
when
to the virtue
abroad, the
fame
Verres.4
the
same
guidance.
2
large."
government
apud
upon
its
for
opened
at
the
as
the
"
the
same
far
kings, created
that
the
appanage
command,
Romans,
"
of
with
by the entire
was
citizens
and
name
of
order
Its
"
as
work
expatiates on
Senate.
Eoman
accuracy,
Eepublic
that
the
absolute
fashion
such
for
the
rule
the
the
over
chosen
were
at
endure
after
he makes
body.
the
from
away
constitution,but
the
to
as
longer
no
old
taken
P. Sextus
with
not
the
been
"
CICERO
because
cold
he
in
aspiredand
now
buyer
any
think
of
which
he names,
the
Senate
become
believed
it to have
have
come
terrible
had
been
since
by
he
could
denounce
the note
quote the
againstYerres
thing
the
done
power
should
be
in that
on
he
of
not
the
to
Contra
Omnia
non
speak
modo
with
used
well
that
"
had
been
denounced
in
will
by
speech
the
order.1
i. Ca.
commemorabun-
xiii.
Pro
the
for
trial
how
order
he
that
would
hand
in
pleading
iniquitous
since
years
the
to
noble
in
that
words
left
also
Senate,
proved," and
phrases which
Cluentius
Cluentio
ritas, domi
as
the ten
but
repeat the
the
of
in
and
base
transferred
him
shall
the
the first
in
every
might
occupied only
the
on
which
and
judgment-seat
loudly
column
praiseof
at
give now
as
he
as
themselves
juxtapositionof
the
His
be
been
judgment-seat during
right I
Verrern, Act
In
words
judging
only
I will
Senate
declared
the
on
afterwards
chose
the
privileges.
the
the
influence
picturewe
judges
of
privileges
Senate
how,
it had
enactment
by
show
the
he would
his
it should
to
passage
times
palmy days.
corruption
One
see
have
men
sell themselves
at
side of the
feel
of
part
most
such
"
hot and
he would
under
be,
other
before
Sulla's
may
its
shall
the
reader
vaunt
the
blew
all those
that
in its old
declared
the
"
dream
it should
To
I
by the Senators.
would
been
when
Verres, he
he
with
endowed
what
given.
soon
Eome
the
again
be, I
of
then
; and
as
and
it would
the
He
times
at
for
composed
"
135
despaired.
now
Senate, because
it was,
priceto
QU^STOE.
time-servingand corrupt,willingto
were
for
the
regard to
it to be what
who
AS
Ivi.
when
he
"Locus,
aucto-
splendor, apud
exteras
136
LIFE
It
was
Senate
the
on
depend,
must
at the
the
other
side
from
from
its
fitted
time
the
to control
and
this the
more
in
to
to
men
in
conceit
achieve
by
such
this, conceit
that
admitted
and
of
and
then
open
hands
call upon
the
luxury
in
manner
and
he
and
which
the
for
Eoman
endeavoured
to
to
ngentur,
quae
posteaqnam
translata
nefarie
jndicia
sunt, in
ad
It
his
own
is
given
there
was
has
own
be
to
powers.
and
the
disgrace on
no
himself.
to
and
nationes
then
beau
live
nomen
up
et
did
ideal
to
did
that
not
self
him-
devote
live and
should
He
for
his. clients,
He
payments.
Senator
senatum
and
his
patron
He
idea,
againstthe judges
had
annos,
emit,"
of
rule
to
to achieve.
noble,
Province
illicit
work
rank
doubt
bring
and
rebus, judicandis
facta
flagitioseque
to
as
freed
Eomans
than
purpose
high duty,
duty
pleasure.
a
inter
this
the
on
Cicero's
was
No
thunder
plunder
speak grandly
Senate
high
eloquence
means.
on
Senate
he endeavoured
such
not
not
to
noble
perhaps vanity.
was
did
then
his
of
great, the
life
aspirations. He
body
always exaggerated
was
of his whole
course
his
Cicero
ambition
the
But
producing
should
as
own
plenished
re-
removed
on
This
his
far
; but
citizens.
that
and
individuals
and
Eome,
which
body
on
character
do
example might
well for
mob
things which
he dreamed
doubt
wished
of
dirt,on
their fellow
of
who
popular,as
the
of
individual
state
and
tyranny
violence
their
and
No
the
corruption and
by
they
people ;
august
from
CICERO.
among
same
one
that
the
on
"
from
be
OF
of
the
work
ideal.
gratia,toga
pne-
exercitus,imperia,proviucia."
The
Eome.
in
of
none
great
to
But
he
year
of
to
was
grown
the
extract
her
by law,
payment
and
what
such
specialtax
from
only
Cicero's
to
Eome
dealer, liberal
to
the
generally
;
him
honours
it
for
it
has
that
and
hitherto
granted
never
that
been
they
the
he
when
unheard
be
this
stretched
that
Pro
we
was
forbearing to
took
his
Plancio, xxvi.
the
to
as
to
spare
Sicilians
them
quit
they
in
were
we
shall
It
learn
that
just to
the
the
allies
is true ;
contradicted; and
Eome
of Verres.
and
statement
and
Eome
be
But
trial
words
of.1 But
that
plenteoussupplieshe
towns,
see
in
the
could
required.
on
their
required of
amount
could
own
so
it was,
details of the
to the
come
he sent
though
moderation
to
supplied in
was
as
could
island
eaten
Colonies
when
the law
which
this
extent
doubt
no
the
knew
to
practiceof
her
this, hard
glad enough
by
hateful
be
the
bread
of it
livingfrom
They
were
we
the
To
of the dues
when
see
much
they
duty
in
Cicero.
during his
if
that
collected
belonged
with
case
of his
part
Quaestor
he
it would
Eome
was
was
of
means
blessed
seldom
been
corn
It
been
character
tax.
used.
well
were
of
labourers.
own
such
at
Sicily,and
in
of
shape
Eome.
sent
the
not
was
man
any
supply
proper
had
Sicilians declared
It had
Queestor.
he
have
probably
the
to
would
because
man
for himself
office that
former
To
made
had
themselves
trust
mark.
CICERO.
Provincials
some
the
injured
necessarilyone
not
was
is
OF
LIFE
138
then
we
may
take
because
firstly,
from
the
fact
AS
CICERO
Sicilians
the
that
all
QU^STOE.
him
to
came
139
the
in
day
of
their
distress.
to the
As
told
since
often
so
ashamed
to
having
tells
do
his
done
duty
Quaestorshiphe
the fashion
when
He
resort.
had
in truth
that
he
had
be
ready
you
leave
Eome
from
Africa," said
the
"
but
"
"
from
pretended
not
The
know
reader
his Province.
"
other.
know
will
our
"
Then
the
"
as
Cicero
remember
has
that
Then
been
he
much
so
citizens in
at
him,
Puteoli
he
when
did
"
one
to
you
brought
?"
Cicero
course,
just back
lounger,a
in
his
word.
Qua3stor
had
from
Cicero, bridling in
he describes
other
everything,put
delightful
so
"
so," said
Not
fastidiose
Sicily."
that
city the
have
season
merchants, and
the
see
stomachans
to
we
the
his
the
he reached
says
he
injury to
sides,
Ah,"
plied
sup-
all
news
as
the
him.
at
"
he had
on
can
up,
just returned
anger,
What
his head
drawing
"
without
so
dealt with
receive
to
acquaintances.
two
done
golden opinions
that when
how
"
will
Sicilyafter
just at
done,
the
Plancius
itself to that
he had
honestly he
thought
met
betook
Eome
of
if you
from
Puteoli
at
almost
am
his determination
speech for
direct
coming
had
won
would
mob
In his
but
corn,
into
conceit
"
emblematic
too
pride
himself
from
with
how
Sicilians,
his
full of what
was
Rome
found
himself, that
insight both
to
chance
by
have
is,however,
an
and
it
be omitted.
it,to
that
us
It
close
too
told
Cicero
repeat it.
to
gives us
man,
story to which
little
been
at
it
himself,
"
fellow
"
Do
who
you
Syracuse ?
"
Quaestor in the
other
in
use
of
thinking
any
would
his
from
In
be the
that
judicious,
"
the
which
be
bound
are
man's
will
be
from
drawn
If
true.
him
proved
It
has
these
dear
are
not
to
be
to
been
utterances.
appreciatehonour
"
told
us
and
of
yet
himself
constantly,if
in
his
words
him,
will at any
unless
"
the
He
that
be
honest, and
was
and
it is
is
his
that
supposed
false.
most
he
If
man
indeed
imagines that
dispraise
own
honour, probity,
that these
of
such
utterances.
hypocrite in
was
praiseof
is investigating.
show
course
for
conformable
in his
for
man
sion.
posses-
if he be
fashion
rate
Cicero
strong will
man's
altogethera hypocrite in
presumed
our
it.
favour, and
own
character
praisehimself
man
in
judicious who
own
done
how
"
praises must
industry,and patriotism,he
virtues
be
own
be
he
then
judging
truth,
after
whose
not
of his
says
words
at the
; but
had
matter
of
way
his
well
uncommon
will discount
man
respect
that he had
in
them
of the
that
to remember
mind
discount
reader
can
must
will
man
certain
reader, to get
nature
what
we
the
But
himself.
more
up
else,just one
one
manner
conscious
judiciousreader
been
no
of every
reason
in
"
no
I gave
"
in that
in
own
doing so
bias
with
is
there
his conceit
was
conceited,and
very
character
duty,
and
"
Perhaps
than
his
been
of
shown
do
to
be like any
had
he
There
"
it,"says Cicero.
to
fault
own
Quaestors,
among
about
more
have
not
resolved
island,at Lilybaeum.
Yes;
his
understood
CICERO.
determined
and
waters."
at the
not
the
division
being angry
he
OF
LIFE
140
industrious
So much
what
did
is acknowledged;
good
doubt
private intercourse
; he
he
has
of himself
and
closest
familiar
AS
he
admit
utterances
if
weakness
moments
and
such
CICERO
find
he
confessions
have
not
been
not
sorrowfullyregret that
or
"
Cicero's
his
; but
he
will
man
place,
"
taken
been
But
proof
as
meaning
of his
speaks
have
the first.
glory of
evil is
ill
an
produced
second
only a
all
of
have
valued.
won
have
manner
when
and
seen
alive to the
words, when
own
them
to
All
certain
at
highest pointswhich
the
he has
acknowledgments
against himself.
from
been
be
third, unless he
feelingsthat
human
own
failed
have
to
very
proof that
are
attained
occasionallyhis
himself
; the
so
says
141
QU^STOR.
be
can
attached
great aspirationshe
is
ridiculed
for bombast
and
On
vanity.
for
thoughtfullydeclared
counted
No
has
one
have
been
"
contemporary
characters
fail to
of
those
have
chronicles
which
into
we
insighthad
Johnson,
having
had
who
since
is
was
man,
his
letters
who
are
Samuel
here
Atticus, he
in
which
his very
soul
sentence
of
purposes
we
as
to
modern
prominent
persons.
lived in
idea
long past
because
is
he
are
seem
Boswell.
the
personalityof
Plutarch
who
every
Alexander
those
the
him
of
turn
his
Boswell, and
after such
were
invented,
records
close
Great,
As
to
mind,
Boswell.
no
the
What
purpose.
own
no
those
about
had
Of
we
generally
Alexander
wrote
to know
belonging to
lack
own
days
we
ages
we
for
necessary
the
In
of his
out
these
naturally.
records
clear
any
insighthave
what
the
frequently condemned
so
and
Cicero,
as
the
letter to
some,
claptraps.
as
mouth
or
treachery,whereas
strengthof
the
"
But
speak,
fashion, that,
have
ever
been
written
in
natural
that
left
many
so
language
should
we
judge
who
"
And
all that
His
letters
speeches
affairs in
he wrote
like
His
rhetoric
own
art, founded
his
of others.
workings
much
so
about
of his
minutiae.
of
readers
who
was
never
lived
discuss
learn
"
the
the truth
man's
Cicero
been
own
word
about
lauded
for
as
unnecessary
ago.
if
be
may
the
of
facts
worth
worth
be
Roman,
aspirationsof
the
must
of
to the
now
It
the
it be
world
chronicler
interest
simply
But
of these
you
highly.
biography,which
as
the
us
the world
told
conquerors.
know
servation
ob-
own
told the
has
him
to
may
books,
many
very
world's
adversary had
that
his
on
his
about
while
to
while
to
it.
the truth
mouth
wrote
long
about
interested.
himself
ever
of small
character, it
not
dismiss
man's
and
desire
so
has
before
matter
His
mouth
own
Cicero
as
pales
himself.
philosophy gives
one
person
of the
who
historyto
who
No
be
to
one
for those
one
mind.
be
may
bulk
world's
so-called
read.
himself.
to
given by
His
Boswell
It
his
one
any
about
fashion
is
who
pleasant to
experience and
own
another
Cicero.
well
own
about
of
out
It
one
did
than
so
some
of lessons
on
mouth
own
personally engaged
was
consists
his
personal
are
coming
he
of
attractive.
him
after
all letters
which
more
left words
was
words
are
out
or
behind
words
more
CICERO.
clear
more
else, particularlyone
OF
LIFE
142
with
eulogy,quotes
the
and
written
words
all about
in
Middleton
of
It is
surely
most
opinion
book
"
always
has
him.
He
preface
become
Erasmus, who
of
out
condemn
himself.
the
does
Who
to
a
has
his
bye-
tells
us
CICERO
loves
he
that
morals."
and
Cicero
been
know
opinion of
Middleton.
thus
death, with
with
feeling of
that
this work
in
loved
men
so
capable
of
has
for
ground
hope,
the
and
speeches
Qusestorship,and
Verres
we
in defence
to have
have
of
been
Marcus
his
and
the
century
man
as
biographer,
morals
It
works.
induced
was
It is
seemed
to
for
jealousin
have
the
me
to take
me
that
virtue,has
common
there
has
deserved
the
has
he
been
good
been
ment,
govern-
but
little
reputation
so
all
among
of
cause
for
morals.'
made
before
the
of such
dishonesty was
to
as
men
with
in the
reading his
anxious
so
hopeful when
so
sanctityof heart
Of
It has
honesty when
been
been
feelingproduced altogether by
so
after
by
reads
now
has
has
Dio
just
him
an
wrote
heart
profess,that
words.
been
of
mouth
he
also
years
has
hearty praises of
"
Caesar
testimony
in
hand,
own
the
struck
I
twenty
lived and
his
kind
him, has
around
the
was
and
own
heart
From
scorn.
what
sanctityof
that Erasmus
of his
of his
out
the
of
then
things said
to reconcile
The
study
hard
his
mind
bitterest
whose
of letters who
men
and
Erasmus,
such
him
how
after his
next
Froude
has had
judged
the
But
man.
hundred
two
Mr.
to
published,he
does not
of with
the
on
for
only
not
sanctity of
for the
just
most
wrote
Christ, down
have
and
"
man
effect left
the
was
spoken
who
Cassius,
the
style,but
This
thinker
accurate
who
his
143
QUAESTOR.
writings of
the
of
felicity
divine
AS
Cicero
by
those
made
fragment only of
Tullius
as
in
the second
Decula, whom
distantlyconnected
the
with
his
accusation
of two
we
may
family.
of
spoken
suppose
He
does
LIFE
144
not
avow
was
judges,
by
the
it
does
"
argument,
Tullius,
relationship.
any
not
man
of
matter
not
Praetor
so
and
great
who
me,
only
called,
What,"
"
become
no
CICERO.
OF
but
importance,
but
to
acted
"
in
it
cases.
was
his
opening
for
this
namesake
recuperatores,"
lighter
do
to
my
as
in
says
Tullius,
friend
my
he
other
"
addressed
judges
It
to
chosen
of
stream
his
the
have
now
We
have
Verres, and
he
At
Eome.
the
73
Verres
year,
B.C.,
proconsular,or
other
and
by
show
that
for twelve
such
as
man
Verres.
possible.
find
A
He
into
one
than
man
or
not
wood
that
more
tear
robber
or
hold
the
in
fact
would
be
shall
we
here
to
were
open
more
open
to
less
one
scrupulous
one,
or
altogetherunscrupulous.
to
will
as
Eepublic
the
great misfortune
handling,
were
In
Qusestor in Asia
the
or
stitutional,
uncon-
through
gone
mentioned
they
proconsular
robbed
of
usual
was
should
are
They
honest
an
dog
facts
ment
govern-
if
even
he
the
to
"
his
to
offices
candidate
to
himself.
The
partiallyhonest
send
Eome,
in
great
"
one
the
This
that
next
Sicily with
to
the
the
prolonged.
had
He
years.
abroad,
In
unusual,
be
there
remained
employed
months.
prolonged, so
by.
the
of whom
course
should
period
was
Eepublic
Empire.
not
was
subjected
and
such
it
was
were
iniquitous, to
you
due
afterwards
all who
learn
to
in
three
of
offices
^Edile
of
to
went
him
it
Verres
office for
the
to
the
Verres
B.C.
the
were
of
this
that
of
others
armies
constitutional, but
case
of
period
struggled with
74
In
his life.
episodes,and
Cicero
him.
unrivalled
of
those
annually,two
the
with
pro-praetorial,
authority,having
assigned to
and
him
months
which
that
elected
generally with
from
first of
conquered
city, whereas
the
in
in
way
eight Praetors
were
the
to
come
how
in
Prsetor
forth
last miserable
twenty
tell the
to
CICERO.
eloquence came
rapidityin
OF
LIFE
146
less for
as
many
not
rob
all Eome.
will
If
deavour
en-
truffles
as
only
for
Verres
VERRES.
that
boasted
with
home
enough
live in
What
To
such
deputiesfrom
and
the
time
in
had
Cicero
Eome.
which
been
he
his
of
We
greatlyunder
these
division
officer
speech
who
one
made
for
of
We
shall
Sicily.
been
run
that
who
officers,
younger,
and
hear
to
acquitted.
by
Rome,
Of
"
these
Verres
which
this
the
in
cases
in
as
was
this
In
only
his
Varenus,
brother, and
that
also
for
he
case
Praetor
in
Verres.
victims
in
that, having
was
illegal.He
have
by
the
among
was
Sthenius,
Tribunes
the
speeches,we
refers to the
once
know
senior
Cicero's
by
defended
also
this
the
case
younger,
than
again
soldiers
always quarrelling
murdered
before
the
province suffered
poor
advocate
was
Sthenius
of
on
advocate
an
rob
to
the
we
specialcharge
The
During
of
were
Cicero
having
accused
was
condemned
away
He
taxes.
carried
B.C.
some
the
plunder.
Mustius, of whom
Sicilian,who
had
ever
what-
for
seeking
71
endeavoured
two
with
the
accused
told
their
when
Qusestor in Bithynia,was
Oppius.
charged
Caius
for truffles !
Publius
are
of
rest of his
for
acquitted.Quintilian more
was
farmer
been
best
of
bring
the
fallen
Rome
73, 72,
names
having
the
accused
aid, was
wood
"
Proconsul
to
the
was
of their dues.
as
all
possible. Verres
the
had
Cicero
years
could
engaged sedulously as
know
We
of
be
the
plunder during
into
complain
to
services
reparationmight
his
this
as
Sicilycame
obtain
to
he
judges, secure
send
to
was
condition
rule
he
dog
of
years
all the
to bribe
advocates,and
life.
three
his
147
Sicily,he
was,
only
however,
short
some
had
OF
LIFE
148
which
fragments
have
works
which
read
of
short
life at this
at
the
bar
had
the
people, because
among
that
either
did
honest
when
is out
honesty
In
the
interest
story
is the
of
affair
the
"
first,which
farcical
he
not
we
of
M.
bare-faced
M.
de
du
Rozoir
resources
Guerle
Pauckoucke's
in
Then
we
French
edition
of
the
Latin
day generally
to
honest
be
to
two
the
The
be
when
two
the
was
annotating
classics.
his
of
the
as
to
which
to
thousand
the
Roman
nature
extent
by
to
Verres
iniquity of
brought
the
matters
reader, if the
furtherance
critic,and
translating and
pleadings,
good thing
are
and
are
corruptionof
was
is
amused
be
man's
his schemes.
the
the
to
the
of
instruct
suffered
victims
advocates
their
extravagant
so
in
strictlyhe
"
absurdity of
go
how
forbade
but
told.
ourselves
the
favour
there
to
of
the
to
the
allow
of
fertility
by
of
magnificent.
Verres
is
afraid
As
lust.
can
is
indeed
reader,
become
and
fashion
with
high degree
for
vogue;
well
sufficiently
were
was
is in
honesty
reference
orator
advocates
It
in
our
seen
presents
concluding
Rozoir
which
neglect."1
the
assiduityof
had
law
or
money
they
Cincian
scruple to
not
him
for
which
the
"
"
obtained
observed
take
period;
been
commonly
were
here
du
M.
by
writings had
they
translate
whose
Quintilian; by
as
Cicero's
that
written
paper
Cicero's
to
such
"
that
will
to
had
us,
rate
any
days.
those
in
words
at
to
authors
quoted by
carefullypreserved,and
far
so
been
down
come
know
we
have
CICERO.
avarice
years
ago,
inexhaustible
singular iniquity
face
to
judges,
"
joined with
the Orations
M.
face
a
with
corrup-
Gueroult
of Cicero
and
for M.
VERRES.
tion
which,
made
ennobled,
wealth,
Sulla
however,
high
for
maintenance
of
and
state
oligarchy,
the
judgment
the
were
appointed
cases
of
on
tablets,the accused
To
be
no
disgrace on
with
him
who
chosen
the
or
from
hoped
to
belonged
leading advocates
thief, when
the
spoilwith
be
so
large, and
the
for
plunder
ample
The
Republic
had
provided by
allied
had
Greek
boasted
made
of
but
that
certain
subjectsagainst any
rate
his
the
in
laws
its
for
lieutenants
love
supplied
employed
service.
If
his
there
the
of
possiblefaults
consular
pro-
divide
brethren,
pure
was
room
two.
or
justice
protection
of
were
enterprise
generation
the
The
provinces
commercial
The
bag, would
The
on
practice
also
equity among
for
entailed
little
been
lively,that
so
any
condemned.
class.
same
spiritof
them
at
the
to
convenient.
more
prevailed in
which
recorded
lucrative
similar
semblance
some
could
nothing
he
"
understood.
had
themselves
in
employed
be
fifty,
were
Quaestors and
their
siderable
con-
criminal
time
well
be
to
come
or
hear
often
Cicero's
In
judges
even
which
high aristocracy,
the
The
judges.
him.
with
provincial governors
Equites,
acquittedor
tried, and
was
had
which
the
privileges
profuse corruption
most
who
to
birth,
in
latter
forty,or
Praetor
was
person
tried
the
among
the
the
the
not
robbers.
consisted
from
by their votes,
the
acquitted by
were
with
sit
to
the
transferred
seat
From
importance,and
judges
which
"
thirtyperhaps, or
"
of
rank
had
"
Senators.
number,
the
senatorial
the
sitting on
the
aristocratic,by
purposes,
if
regular trade,
rate
any
names,
of
knights, to
became
at
certain
149
of
administration
it
its
on
the
to
part of its
province, or
province
the
there
officer had
was
been
Verres
in
his
well
as
splendour.
on
case
as
the
have
time
he
his power
their
of
before
standing before
things that
blow
one
judges
been
about
no
trial in
by making
"
too
give
hot
verdict
determined
throughout
the
matter
that
the
not
city
at
It
them,
against
whole
only
or
"
the
"
they
pleadings that
for
the
might
the
effect.
was
Sicilians,or
the
be
others
be
said
would
be
by shaming
be
This
he
could
should
could
at
judgment
many
would
Ptome
that
did
he
there
only
accused.
effect, and
even
this condition
dark, as
could
not
good
If Verres
large,then
that
would
by subjecting
nothing
understand
them
to
in the
little
judges.
hold
to
it were,
as
the
the
for
danger
Cicero
bushel
tried, so
the
them,
to
manage
trick within
that
do
officers
could
in
himself
to
securityas
making
was
felt
Verres
great
corruption of
determined
he
It
the
to
the
in
exist
to
for
many
succeed
indeed
found
managed,
was
bethought
delinquent
Much
he
to
redress.
all the
be
Praetor.
through
this
tried under
had
Cicero
break
and
seat;
the
have
There
could
they
demand
done
the
grievance
perfection.
might
upon.
its
was
Sicilians,if
it
thought
stand
leg to
it
been
would
The
and
as
itself into
side.
bring
banishment.
scheme
He
individual,
an
few, in which
everything had
his
to
Eome
to
the
work
that
state
not
cases,
condemned
could
in
done
injury were
any
could
Praetor
before
If
even
individual
been
necessary
by
city, or
of the
had
CICERO.
officers.
own
city or
or
ivory chair
And
of
OF
LIFE
150
be
it
And
come
be-
brought
that
was
we
concerned
see
in
against Verres.
VERRES.
Could
sake
of the
the
obloquy
a
and
citizens
of
the
next
of
were
three
who
also
this which
would
to
if
But
Hortensius
Hortensius
would
made
be
of
awake
be
the
the
the
accused,
The
day.
side
of
succeed
Verres,
in
all
at
he
the
the
that
"
occasion, and
this
would
be
he
then
Consul,
coming
be
to
was
and
advocate,
provincialplunder
from
wealth
to
of
that
herself,then
awake
to
as
for
an
as
for
Indeed, there
the
might
on
Consul
as
of
Scipio
known
was
minds
Hortensius,
Prsetor
friends
Cicero
it
When
defy
surelyEome
scheme
the
this
only engaged
Verres.
altogetheron
was
him.
pitted against
could
side
help
intended
of
the
proceedings
elected
the
among
Eome
reform
be
to
with
such
already chosen
was
only
fill the
so
not
was
defence
his
on
natural.
was
day,
was
in
Metellus's
aristocracyof
as
he
but
hot
was
had
the
it
Might
away
at
demanding
justicefrom
not
he
horror
Metellus, who
year.
year,
Could
in
of
?
do
to
as
them
himself
Eome,
ever?
earnest
Verres,
next
all
generally with
great advocate
behalf
to
for
them
to make
the
"
but
to
of
courts
to
address
so
sake
the
attached
was
man
iniquity once
as
to redeem
"
judgment seat,
the
"
which
the
for
done,
Eepublic,
possiblefor
of
be
something
151
if Eome
beautiful
brought
to
end.
an
will
first
attempts made
undertaken.
the
story
itself
speak
to
of Verres
naturally
in
work
of
Cicero
in
the
hinder
I
Then
of
will
and
this
the
endeavour
his
way.
judges,and
business
the
to
doings.
There
tell
The
are
of the
he
had
something
of
subject divides
extant
seven
152
so-called
to the
the
in which
manner
These
courts.
two
should
silence.
he
court,
enabled
was
be
would
oratio
listen
and
"
which
"
it
was
was
part of the
sit. All
not
in
order
this
that
to
the
about
of
say
he
that
who
scheme,
in
cause
of his
to
the
about
"
But
great
having
perpetua oratio
a
Eoman
into
iniquity.
five
These
"
he
told
by
which
to his
never
his
the
it
nesses.
wit-
time,
to
the courts
; but
as
journmen
get ad-
sacred
scheme
the
of
his
certain
trial,about
little
rites
could
Cicero,
on
the
all that
the
he
judges,
iniquities
unexpected
story. Then
have
we
go
learned
devoted
quickness
was
made
the extent
desolatinga people
on
protection. This
parts, each
were
the
his
could
governor
entrusted
were
by
stand
thus
measure
into
of
Hortensius
of which
the
the "perpetua
husband
in the
of
examination
of
dilatingvery
but
behalf,
iniquitiesas
possible,saying
of
manner
then
operations,
which
divided
of
baffle the
quickly as
as
the
because
arranged for
might
the criminal.
his
scheme
the celebration
was
his
"
to
so
going
than
examination
had
were
usages
speech,
before
He
adjournment
preliminary work
had
grand
during
games
the
said
the
sooner
of
in the full
short.
very
did,
he
before
his
on
by retiring,and
follow
orator
and
apply
pleaded guilty,as
with
narration
Cicero
the
after
and
the
would
What
witnesses
This
to
given by
do
to
voluntary banishment.
ground
Verres
first
brought
Hortensius
which, in accordance
say,
be
really spoken,
probably
or
the two
should
case
were
frightened into
was
we
the
Verres,"
CICERO.
Verres, of which
about
Orations
effective that
"
OF
LIFE
to
full narration
is
separate class
of
appear
in
known
the
to
of
service
of the
called
was
of
gods
because
him.
Hortensius.
To
doubt
no
his
by
it
as
some
might
Caecilius
Here
deal
with
trial.
much
So
it could
be
relegatedto
no
the
little scheme
So
skill,no
Caecilius
first
our
to
superiority
Whether
his
assumed
Plutarch
forward
is that
made
by
laid
by
would
be
of
conduct
for
through
that
in
way.
competitor,and
Cicero's
Cicero
then
success,
to
his
prove
own
duty
was
to say
true
or
as
he
do
we
such
that
an
was
was
not
was
accuser,
as
agreed
as
case
dishonest, or who
was
carried
be
the
must
if the
specialdesire
put
Caecilius
have
could
natio,"
Divi-
matter
There
but
who
; with
his skill,
diligence,
known.
man
fitness,no
was
speech
the
speech in
scheme
such
his
purpose,
acknowledged;
was
had
in
get
without
take
to
that
to
Csecilium
forward
eloquence,his honesty,were
had
of divination
Quintum
Cicero
His
judges
of
Such
in hand.
part of the
the
or
Cicero's first
came
was
be awkward.
In
"
man
they could,
be.
on
court
case,
this
the
process
is called
one
from
whether
best
as
"
of Verres
matter
away
matter
solicitous
as
the
was
take
under-
to
labouringin
of
the work
perform
witnesses,
this
Divinatio," because
"
the
lights in
assistance
the
fit to
most
was
off
desirous
decide
to
upon
anxious
themselves
that
to pass
come
accusers
When
Eepublic.
called
judges was
their
more
show
to
therefore
injured innocence, or
behalf
trial
or
work, and
the
other
two
had
It
people.
be
might
there
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
154
not
was
know.
the
emancipated
Roman
senator.
down
to break
hired
The
in
phers
biogra-
case,1grounding
slave and
Jew, which
155
VERRES.
their
assertion,
doubt
whether
himself
he would
have
Sicilians,at
any
incompetency
be
might
it
against the
whom
he
and
doubt
less of
had
quarrelled with
No
province
as
hatred
of
doubt,
the
knew
Everybody
no
well
was
to
rescuing Verres,
his
De
attributes
deberet.
"
of
they
eloquence.
"
Qui
had
he
be
no
from
of
As
as
The
to the
the
had
governor
doubt
excuse
on
therefore,so
quarrelled.
The
mihi
Verres
whom
the
of
But
called
was
with
to
son.1
preferableaccuser.
could
of Antony
more
turn
heretofore.
doings
the
in
never
Oppius
colourable
xlix.
the governor's
served, and
of
than
greatpaymaster,
c.
had
knew
Quaestor
been
Quaestor; and
own
give some
the words
he
Proconsul
there
that
watch
as
that
He
been
had
or
"
and
"
declared
Quaestor should
the
be
man,
the
was,
the
incompetent
had
to
it.
to
doubt,
had
able
Quaestor.
his
As
so.
an
He
manner
prove
whom
know
as
have
himself
feelingnow
could
was
to
probably no
to
against the
one
able
position almost
Caecilius, he would
said
his
that
himself
served.
there
the
was
defend
it
been
under
held
there
to
had
Proconsul
had
that
there.
feeling that
"
been
was
born
direct
in that
he
Cicero
this.
to
as
not
himself
as
been
No
doings.
fit
so
Verres,
pious days,
there
Csecilius
Sicilywell, having
with
had
serviceable
accuser.
be
but
rate, said
of the man,
could
one
there
evidence
any
used
quite as
dishonest
no
is
there
But
probability.
extreme
on
which
The
doubt,
no
to
to
that.
purpose,
judges for
fangs of
Cicero.
feelingis beautifullyexpressed in
in the
in
discussion
liberum
loco
on
more
the charms
majorum
and
esse
in
those
days,
had
his
simply
with
getting
advocate
of
the
well
aware
that
the
be
the
Sicilians
incompetent
probably
was
Consul,
not
Verres
Rome,
then
would
of
the
wealth
of
the
the
his
also
among
the
judges
dare
not
to
tray
to be-
speak, there
not
anxious
was
of
hope
it.
upon
should
that
not
judge, not
Their
provinces hung
might fly
dare
party,
own
escape.
words
that
should
to
rose
them
courts, but
should
not
was
needed
not
Quaestor,
about
plunder
But
flyall
subject nations,
"
carry
out
this
portion
scheme.
I had
When,"
he says,
had
left the
province after
had
"
of
there
that
accused, by choosing
Cicero
or
.ZEdile,
the
between
the
be
was
It
began.
the
them
hanger-on
would
judges would
liberate
that,
present,who
orator
not
was
men
imagine
Koman
the
of
one
his
could
over
may
When
with
livingupon
if he
not
We
comparison
to
man.
Prsetor,an
Senator,
that
the
and
truth, he
loudly that
so
the
Sicilians.
It
honest
of
of
unfitness
the
of
matter
body
the
before
sagacityand
halting phrases.
two.
absurdity of
declared
the
that
of
of
fitness,the
in the
at
speeches went
as
model
own
convince
of
not
was
his
no
view
the
better
"
with
object to
is
short,
wishes
the
done
be
to
"
plead
to
which,
occasion,
very
adversary,and
This
was
had
He
courage.
his
the
speech on
Cicero's
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
156
"
friends
might
be
harassed
on
bulwark
and
such
whom
to
they
them
robbed, have
as
and
Quaestor in Sicily,
fashion
of my
gratefulmemory
older
served
now
relied much,
in their
come
need.
to me,
they
felt
These
in
that
Sicilians,
public bodies,
VERRES.
and
have
has
come,' they
of this
and
implored me
that
or
of
for
the
the custom
this
those
the
the Komau
of
friends."
injury inflicted
authority
bench
the
of
into
people,much
Eoman
by
the
hands
the
majesty
of
having
them
back
former
power.
old
that
It
is this
to
judgment-seat. By
the
of
been
by
caused
has
regarded as
the
people."2
intended, this
the Sicilians
that
they
because
have
Then
will
had
ask
for
fault
and
he
for
be
put into
chosen.
to
him,
known
ca.
ii.
that
the
"
strength
the
desire
Tribunes
of
their
present judges
for the
men
of the
hitherto
is
judges
always
requested
now
that,if justiceis
hands
Had
but
suffer,
to
the
as
whole
Senators.
made
shame
their
trust
the
the
to show
on
what
felt with
putting the
has
even
for
Sulla's withdrawal
class of
to the
stern,
had
of the
another
and
goes
who
of
authority,which
themselves
not
judges of
to
reason
is with
misconduct
unwilling
were
they
1
case
odious
demand
take
under-
the
much
so
by
me,
own
been
It
judges.
they
them
that
lost
pity
his
the
have
my
but
interests,
by
and
was
they
as
before
own
them
the Tribunes
from
them, by my
people
upon
life
by
constitution,to
my
time
very
inclined
Romans
good
the
The
am
he reminds
Then
case.
owe
That
'
protect the
the old
"
the
all
people wished,
of all power
The
which
pertainingto
as
close
undertaking
should
Eepublic,by
task, not
of my
dismay
example
look
province.'
the faith
of the
I should
that
the whole
duty,by
them, by
that
not
but
man,
well-beingof
sense
"
'
their defence.
undertake
to
say,
157
of him
whom
the Sicilians
affairs
were
to
Csecilius
willingto
Ibid,
ca.
said
iii.
trust
158
him, Cicero,whom
they
reasonable
been
both
known
they
Csecilius.
to have
would
their
holding
are
you
you
have
that, if I
without
have
known
plead
Yet
you
would
than
the
people
of
sinner
should
very
Koine
at
be
his
only
crushed
in
one
those
the
on
the
It is not
which
spoken,
in
of
presence
but
rather
not
think
be
can
bribed
undertakingthis
the
of the
cause
one
wretched
Sicilians want,
stopped altogether
the
When
of
presence
he
acknowledge
we
these
himself, in
Hortensius
Yet
belong
not
people."2
of the
"
him
the
be
these
he attacks
only that
is what
wishes
was
In
also
from
Then
judges
all concerned.
this,
far
would
who
"Let
the
been
does
you." *
as
injusticeshould
the
words, we
own
large.
this
judges,
reliance
defend
about
Csecilius.
that
cause
Sicilians,I undertake
how
remember
as
to have
yourself to
turning to
for Verres.
danger to
compliance with
in
offer
you
as
Much
not
tongues
they had
had
well
as
anxious
as
it ; but
in
Sicilians
clearly.
their
employed here,
this terrible
that
the
were
held
says,
such
advocate
to be
am
But
that have
even
Csecilius almost
"Yet
to
infinite
of
cause
by
they
ready
Hortensius, the
but
had
tongues.
defender
no
not
itself?
Cicero,they
unwilling clients,"he
most
would
expressed themselves
Even
everybody
of
"
had
desired
CICERO.
did know,
enough
of
Cicero, and
to
OF
LIFE
to
was
that
create
it is very
fine.
After
that
he
me," he says,
undertakes
the
"
again
how
turns
many
accusation
upon
things are
of
Csecilius.
"
Learn
expected from
If there
another.
Ibid.
ca.
from
him
be
viii..
one
who
of
159
VERRES.
qualitiesin
those
Csecilius
ask."
collection of the
in the
that
to include
were
him
as
such
nothing
habit
the
thing.
Are
to
to
divide
into
at all
childhood
your
to
had
Greek
learned
instead
Rome
is, of
you
complete
of in
the
voice
and
"I
able
there
well how
life of
Verres,
cult
diffi-
kind
that
make
should
course,
implied
been
imbued
with
instead
of at
still would
Sicily,
your
it
if from
"
plainby
your
so
case,
then
industry,and
"
"
Ibid.
task
in
beyond
eloquence,and
strengthsufficient
Latin
"
it
had
you
Lilybaeum,
be
as
earliest
your
letters; if
it not
In
"
"
done,
clear?
assisted you
have
"
such
be
everything
of
wit
it must
as
with
it yourself,
into
do
to
that
Forum,
look
to
action
an
the business,
the
know
you
nature
undertake
by
; to make
memory
it with
it
are
you
Athens
at
strengthto
skill in
no
advise
me
parts and
"
the laws?
Csecilius,as
think
you
you
ridicules
He
you
it
do
"
that
which
with
familiarity
whether
able to expose
you
on,
bring
can
seen
business."
there be
no
Let
is.
see
Have
lest it be
head,
the
in
You
"
professionwithout
speaking ;
ground
and
this
Need
no
the
on
carried
be
in them
of
his
the
practicesof
this cannot
as
accusation.
in
therefore
unable
was
people
the
robbed
you
with
alliance
in
now
and
dues
corn
all that
you
his
to
to
up
Qusestor, had
him
partner with
to those
is
matter
charge againsthim
no
give
probably even
was
himself, when
He
Verres.
I will
you,
Have
Ibid.
ca.
it in your
to
support
I these
xi.
gifts,
160
OF
LIFE
will ask.
you
I have
the whole
through
induce
might
It may
hand,
time
the
certaintywith
of
a
man
when
it
the
by
ness,
in which
rapid way
from
anger,
of
speeches
to
anger
Cicero
That
as
to-day,which
his
from
runs
poetry should
of those in which
because
But
our
verses,
these
ears
as
to us,
sang
of
"
so
love,
to
us
direct
Divinatio,
ca.
acteristic
char-
reader
on
the
tell
to
modernThe
takes.
pity to
have
been
man's
some
natural
more
almost
a
years.
vapid as
so
to be
seem
from
unreasonably,
hundred
many
lines
xiL
the
others, as
not
seems
"
never
"
must
though they be light,
having
the
pity,from
which,
even
used,
the
are
by
to
then
for
endured
remain
Ovid
is
head,
language
scorn
publiczeal,and
having
distance
intended,
with
charmed
are
we
in
carry
always with
carry
to share
surprisesus
the
these
"
has
to
as
purpose
but
which
he
weapon
on
always
he
the
speeches.
this
at
go
reason
will
great
the
purpose,
his
which
so
fain
similar
Orations
force
he will want
with
tone
the
for
Cicero's
And
all
is hit
unnecessary
he has heard
again.
of
is
for
nail
the
which
delightwhich
with
which
thrust
would
that
matter
words
with
neatness
the
generally even
very
strength wanted
exact
of these
over
power
expenditureof
an
it not
in the
orator
of
effectiveness
that
childhood
my
them."
attain
well
so
readers
him
the
with
the
his
the
; but
to
from
But
give abridgments
the
with
reader
of
that
though
"
could
points
to
with
sympathise
had
speech, were
me
be
not
his
makes
that
all that
done
Cicero
the
Would
CICERO.
laboured.
to
ring
lips.
in
We
after that
Soon
into
over
would
be
In
course.
the
next
for this
another
Verres
power,
therefore
might
Sicilyin
the
would
had
rid of
be
Against
travelled
with
never
Actio
man
I would
dimmers
at
present
be
have
gone
prepared for
to th"
town
condemned
me
peril of
day
"
my
on
by
your
as
Cicero
speech,
to
If
should
would
!
to
escape
be
that
Let
be
them
provide.
entitled
of
get
still
plunder might
to
was
in
of Verres.
in
When
of caution
Roman
demanded
free
of the
he
is
the
part
in the
might
of
Verres
against him.
of the
Vibo
fugitiveslaves
life,knowing
Sthenius, and
absence
from
that
have
of
speaking
He
little boat
in
the
had
put
he went
advocate
reforms
he
which
Senator
proceedings on
could
the
to
friends
time, and
could
how
pleasant way
the
unexpected
port, so
clever
all this he
Secunda,
of certain
accused
for
this
hear
the
by
the
sometimes
at any
We
abominable
Roman
entertainment
him
that
the retinue
As
Senator.
hurry
for
to these
in
unknown
an
pirate what
end
divided.
that
schemers.
arranged
a
that
so
was
acquitted.
as
the
Metelluses
two
own
the
Cicero, if only
Sicilyhe
alert
be
Cicero
the
good
Metellus
one
Glabrio
Glabrio
and
be thrown
would
seats.
In
as
the
on
dangers contrived
putting an
be
kidnapped by
be
be
to
conquer
it could
judgment
Hortensius
his
by sacrificing
way,
he
With
trust.
some
and
Metellus
Victory,
be obtained
Hortensius
present year.
of
would
them
this way
and
Consuls,
in honour
games
over
when
year
Prsetor, controllingthe
Prsetor
the
come
adjournment
an
of
matter
as
that
soon
so
"
would
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
162
to
and
you
Velia
"
escape
among
when
if I
gality
ille-
"If
do you
accuser
pirates,
would
the
an.
think
all the
I had
were
to
not
163
VERRES.
But
town.
Home
from
with
he
Verres
the
his
the
retired
the
been
the
"
"
made
up
till after
the
the
dare to
the
words
them
There
was
him
Divinatio
and
to
were
Tribunes.
Whom
to
should
be
The
second
speech
"Actio
the
Prima
evidence
he
is almost
Cicero
judges.
There
over.
Contra
This
Verres
about
speech
no
Csecilius
would
bring
must
accused.
did
he
That
there
the
Praetor
There
of
one
he
compliment
in
one
Actio
Actio
"
the
been
forward.
of the
himself
of the
was
for the
suspected
To
probable.
we
Servilius
written
military
Marcellus.
hardly
can
l
year,
designate.
two
Catulus,
With
next
^Edile
people, and
Servilius, a
of the
is
names
day, Glabrio.
Praetors
read
we
whose
more
should
contains
As
judges.
many
"
Prima
fourteen
were
the
Cicero
was
these
There
Urbanus
Tribunes
three
appal
have
may
with
who
This
be
not
acquit the
among
hearing
in which
manner
The
to
make
to
enabled
speech against
or
exhortation
an
mind
trial
so
Csesonius
There
to
adjournments
againstVerres."
first process
Metellus,
were
of the
account.
no
know.
and
"
in which
we
was
the
save
his
he would
not
we
have
we
requisitetime.
And
to
as
he
back
the trial,pleadingguilty,after
the
"
entirelyconfined
had
so
the witnesses
Of
have,
we
Verrem,"
quickly that
so
judges
from
having
hurried
abstained, and
feared.
evidence.
which
he
evidence
it before
produce
which
all this
he
orations
say.
paid
an
published
Secunda, 1. xxi.
M
LIFE
OF
over,
from
164
he
The
found
body,
aid
the
come
to
and
the
it
as
oh
of
the
which
attached
infamy
For
appeased.
Eepublic, full
the
the mouth
all
that
nations,
"
condemned,
with
bench
of
minds
thinking
was
still
What
that
to
on
goes
recover
credit
address
with
iii which
what
have
say,
to
that
by
nations.
have
to
also
is done
the
to
judge
Koman
him
the
"
when
;
"
this
man
people
will be
be
"What
an
before
and
and
"
to
is
will
idea
the
the
Eoman
luxury !
own
such
of
upon
him
you
Rome,
and
your
in
is
have
wretch, he
trial
determined
were
Catulus, and
who
some
rule
their
you
men's
while
people
This
never
when
too
just judgment
with
other
time
ought
before
brought
tuted
consti-
Prsetors, ^diles,
Metellus,
will
in
through
pleading
Sullas
be
be
is
now
guilty."
power
advantage
favour
your
indeed, will
By
to
nobles
few
at
might
are
forensic
has
order,
your
but
enough,
so
of
Sulla's
too
own
this
of
their
words
Marcellus
can
they
strong that
for
Empire
And
still full
were
ever
and
event
which
Borne
they
as
begin
to
in
here
rich
be
begins.
abroad, disgracefulto
"
courts
he
seat, may
yourselves,
to
Judges composed
!
judgment
gone
only
he
which
Consuls
coming
be
though
"
exordium
he
if
man
has
these
by
he
felt for
now
the
only
not
that
spoke
that
nature
gods themselves, an
danger
all men,
of
of
he
judges,but by chance,
ye
to
opinion
an
Glabrio
such
that
suppose
It is thus
hatred
the
may
Of
of
was
them.
wisdom,
were
by
pass
appal
we
him.
body,
to
human
by
whence
towards
as
it necessary
"Not
was
inclined
well
was
well.
by
trial
the
after
CICERO.
which
you,
accused,
but
judge
you.
"
to
whether
man
163
VERRES.
who
is
guilty and
condemned
of
out
order
the
witnesses
stood
When
exile
matter
to
to
was
been
tricks
oratory,
with
some
of
it
have
made
to
as
words
It
has
It
consists
divided
to
agreed, however,
been
into
which
narration
what
have
of
the
city Prsetor,
"
he
is described
"De
we
and
to that
came
office.
exactions
his conduct
in
been
regard to
In Yerrem,
Actio
told
such
called
five
what
Eoman
setting forth
corn
Prirna, xvi.
tax.
of
Then
Horand
way,
consented
to
demanded,
the
Verres
is
"
De
on
written
the
to
did
which
as
tricks
first
these
part
special
speak
them.
the
case.
not
Verres, and
is
speeches,
De
"
Prsetura
he
when
did
he
in
Siciliensi,"
magistratein
the
make
to
different
given.
Jurisdictione
the
was
villanies
De
a
in
intended
things also
as
The
counterfeit
when
many
"
It
done
that
that
of the
are
very
Frumentaria,"
Ee
well
followingappellationsare
urbana," in which
was
world.
have
must
to
made.
thought good
think
me
prepared, he
were
fine
the
so
was
had
spoken, with
have
of
"
to
which
from
days.
Verres
Cicero
which
that
verdict.
whatever
pay
selected
be
reply, gave
own
and
over
published
was
it
though
and
his
by
was
oratio"
"perpetua
the
trial
nine
struggle at
condemned
the
into
go
hardly
named
speech
during
here, all
impossible, but
be
short
examined
were
tensius, with
Verres
This
judges."2
amiss
should
be
must
possibly be
can
goes
men
would
citizens
of
matter
better
which
order
your
the
that
rich,
time
same
If
declare, not
another
select
Eome.1
in
will
men
the
at
the
abomination
was
before
which
island.
of
his
Signis,"detailing
Ibid.
166
LIFE
the
ornaments
"
he
question
is
the
no
"
committed
and
sometimes
the
mooted
these
stories
men
treated
were
Greek
allies but
the
answer
been
officer
could
doings of
sought
in
had
house
he
on
all the
how
show
his
job
rapine,
to
"
was
of
beautiful
heard
to
that
his
quarteredat
Philodamus.
to
be
burdened
grumbles
Eubrius
shall be
Philodamus,
who
with
the
only
at this ; but
from
that
"
get
the
his rank
presence
of
an
not
was
at
pont,
Helleshe
daughter,
Janitor
who
is
put
officer,at the
well
creature
the
Here
Eoman
he
But
that
suppose
seems
Lampsacus,
on
which
must
he
to
go
the
select two.
which
with
we
Of
legate,for Dolabella,
honours
but
Eoman
government.
Lampsacus
had
which
great
I will
Sicily.
to
Janitor.
Philodamus,
inclined
Secunda;"
specially
good repute.
citizen named
one
citizen,
"Actio
"
of
only
not
be
will
how
day,
little histories
occasion,
Asia.
of
guest, with
a
went
one
in
he
from
finds
civilisation.
this
in
improved
been
"
many
lieutenant, or
as
allied town
of
in
purpose
command
an
as
Asia,
us
himself
before
for
the
suffice to
may
duty
of
for
demean
his
town
then
few
Verres
It became
to have
few
or
oligarchy,
of
in favour
whether
of the
I think
"
reader
Eoman
Eoman
also,
question
has
the
leading
the
inflicted.
conversation
"When
Eomans
preserved
these
perhaps
by
under
only give
can
have
up
told
as
he
world
of the
general happiness
of the
account
an
tortures
in
other
and
statues
to
Suppliciis giving
De
"
increasing civilisation.
by
perpetratedin regard
and
murders
to
he
robberies
CICERO.
OF
another
article.
equally
lady,orders
the house
of
entitled
was
leading Eomans,
and
having
VERRES.
gives a great
and
purposely create
there.
not
The
brought
the father
is desired
refuses
to do.
proceeds
not
stand
around
him.
last
At
is
the
far
of
should
case
done
not
his
avenges
tried
there
sham
Verres
father
have
been
the
mischief
before
himself
They
Then
the
of
behold.
in
this
had
the
carried
Cicero
had
been
far
off
the
the
father
done
some
he
soon
chief
Laodicea
for
"
of
the
and
son
for
years
all
to
and
killing
before
judges,
sad
this
lieutenant
his
Laodicea
very
the
house
But
to
market-place
says,
at
man
own
Proconsul,
at
of
one
"
according to
his
Dolabella
tried
lictor,
The
intended.
then
of it.
surprise that
So
other, the
each
thing, as
All
are
sittingas
condemned.
the
Nero,
lictor.
son
citizens
rejoicingat
some
induces
his
will
pimp.
protect
to feel
he
closed,
who
Eoman
off.
reader
selected.
He
and
his
as
could
begins
be
worst
lictor,but
the
who
failure.
presence
Verres
fails, and
Philodamus
have
the
of
pay
againstEomans,
even
had
the
get the
carried
of
this he
fellow
"
signs
But
cups
Romans
is not
their
to
his
lictors, absolutelya
outward
Verres
doors
calls
in
the
row
of
was
carried
be
Philodamus,
and
son,
woman
in the
Cicero, was
courage
in the
the
house.
succeeds
of Verres's
one
bore
So
his
middle
the
drink
understand,
daughter.
his
He
and
eat
girl shall
the
orders
the
Eubrius
killed,and
least
then
Eomans
the
In
produce
to
this,fetches
over
him.
to
comfortable.
Verres, we
is that
ransack
to
the
tumult.
Eubrius
and
which
intention
and
away
his house
to make
at
supper
167
Nero,
and
town,
are
Asia
ago,
are
in
headed,
beto
and
LIFE
168
Sicilyto
Verres
sent
was
the
it, to
of
it in
repair.
who
son
in
whose
"
of
that
with
various
it
of
of
the
old
of his
extent
But
everything to
be
has
Nothing
dogs,"
"
that
no
boasted
more
does
squint.
was
to
work.
squint
But
matter
All
as
on
The
to
go
astray.
not
columns
of
less out
or
which
search
the
little
columns
which
trustees
columns
know
though
might
knowing
to
Then
"
what
this
fact,by
go
to
their
not
use.
of his
one
he
always
for
game
out
be
in
There
make
Ligur that
do
the
to
edifice
can
were
we
done
order.
him,
of the
strict
we
see
"
pendicula
perbut
means;
perpendicular,as
ought
he
in
are
be
on
inspection,finds
he
his
out
Verres
may
the
usually good
of
the
of
the
roof
to
called,
were
rich,and
leave
to his friend
keeping
easilypreyed
was
he made
executors
interests.
something
to
in
large fortune
so
heir
Castor
Junius, left
they
lad's
bound
than
dogs
dog explains.
he
for
been
as
was
The
allowed
some
the
that
once
was
the
Verres
the
he
more
on
with
suggested that
at
Castor.
in
had
tutors
property
Verres, when
had
for he
before
the
by
age, with
or
protect
sees
of
been
about
went
to
scratch
to
privilege
of
contract
name
"
year
temple
also,under
property
good repair.
is not
whose
was
temple
taken
trustees,
minor,
sent
rather
duty, or
condition
proper
man,
the
"
certain
had
Junius
duty
knowing
as
This
was
charge
in
up
citizen who
defunct
his
that
see
given
city was
and
Praetor
Rome,
at
it hecame
"
found
he
as
Praetor
was
Sicily,
to
chosen
"been
Sicilians.
the
govern
When
had
Yerres
nevertheless
CICERO.
OF
ment,
measure-
told
are
that
they
perpendicular here
work.
man,
"
He
does
knowing
go
also
170
LIFE
the
same
was
not
governor
necessary
that
means
him
into
will
and
died
find
left
he
that
he
It
should
not
was
of
put
should
be
Failing
to
put
fine
to
of
that
pay
worship
the
Dio.
The
verdict
of
manner
was
the
from
"
were
man
which
In Verrem,
honour
paying
their
The
dogs
heard
condition
reputation
the
expense
by
himself.
required
was
enrich, that
So
under
temple
favour
Verres
an
of
to
is, the
duly erected.
brings
in
he
market-place.1
than
been
Venus
would
frighten
on
the
favourite
man
his inheritance.
that
opening.
given, not
in
common
special thing
"
is
the
heir
had
of
desire
to
had
an
of
name
in
rather
"
either
Dio
one
the
Verres
province
choose
to
that
But,
to
goes
action
against
Venus
but
in
of Verres.
Venus,
Venus.
who
was
to
to
heir
statues
there
the
man
Erycina,
The
him
statues
goddess
in
fortune
the
Venus
and
to
his
else rob
statues
facts
and
left
certain
should
Court
for
city,but
up
work
This
been
by
nevertheless,here
favour
had
own
Eryx.
Mount
Rome
up
borne
or
the
It
concerned
him, then
into
left
for
his
behind
bribe
persons
at
was
wills.
disputed
as
Given
heir
uncommon
adorning
of the
any
the
large fortune
judge
them.
of
payment
property
drag
to
CICERO.
and
among
Before
that
of
greed
time
the
dispute
had
the
to
scope
OF
Actio
not
had
the
Sicily.
with
father
done
been
Two
fine
dead
kept
were
received
that
should
twenty
especially
sons
condition
Praetor
gods, and
to the
be
years
if
some
paid
ago.
to
But
sharp and,
veiy
Ibid. ix.
171
VERRES.
distant
is
against the
taken
;
are
ruined
two
it
they gain
"but
case
Hiero,
time, found
the
was
as
There
men.
amounting
to
"from
relative, also
full
house
and
time
taken
Syracuse,
clause
and
in
the
should
statues
who
should
Cicero
in
but
still
will
of
elder
from
put
to
that
the
the
of
out
of the
takes
his
by
man
went
to
work,
"
what
by
Syracusans,
laws
the
wretch,
father.
the
auction.
of
town
he
How
and
then
Iu Verrem,
not
There
valuables,the
slaves
of
pretence
"
is
only
quarrelled with
Actio
city.
all
till he
the
of
Then
for
the
got
legacies
article
pretence
vases,
court,
jurisdiction,
every
Corinthian
divided
the
this
law
Syracuse,but
chooses.
he
certain
gymnasium
in
now
Sicilian
to
as
properly erected,
shilling and
every
to
money
all the
hangings,
sold
never
of
was
that
of
this
men
there
of the
were
pictai
by
service,
gymnasium
hangings,
had
Heraclius
servants
"24,000,
dives
that
statues
under
proceeding
them
the
forward
Verres
Heraclius, but
the
in
up
bring
how
us
the
everything
is
from
be
say
tells
now
he
learned
legacy
and
He
his
of
had, too,
equom,
into
dogs
they
son
say
silk
course.
had
undertake
They
some
Sicilian
some
of
heard
the
He
Dives
"
Verres
will
we
plate,
man,
received
Heraclius.
an
who
"
silver
slaves.
auri."
et
sesterces
handsome
of
valuable
vestis
to
3,000,000
that
Heraclius
Syracuse,
their
gain
enormous
so
one
was
of
nobleman
bribe
Action
clause.
indeed
who,
sons,
by
the
out
left
giving
himself
purple
everything
else
spoil with
the
the
them,
and
how
he
lied
the
to
as
For
of
stories
the
the
the
peculiaritythat
to
all round.
and
took
much
travelled
about
this.
The
these
had
the
been
was
as
Roman
an
Eoman
city,there
that
from
had
been
peculiarlybeautiful
old
very
man
bronze
of
tellingus
matters,
of
probably,
could
that
see
of
double, with
bent
glorious work
in
figure
as
even
art.
to
and
its charms.
restored
been
whom
as
one
they
Therma.
in
book
unskilled
The
recovered
Stesichorus
Cicero
No
get them
to
from,
at
he
had
There
the
his
was
is
the
statues.
been
there
And
which
he,
in
impossible.
Sicilians
erected
injuriessuch
host
was
Carthage,
the
robbery.
beautiful
circumstances
peculiar
taken, and
this
by
some
however
his
of
beautiful
of
and
some
he
pillaged,bore
Therma,
were
whom
pursuit
absolute
by
desired
and
to
in
full
Praetor
At
wealth
governor
find, himself
to
was
General
of
as
house
some
body
every-
Sicily,with
For
is
interesting
so
possessed himself,
endured.
Africanus
Scipio
there
man
island, always
declared
under
had
the
longed
Sthenius
statues
by
the
of
is
abode.
was
be
to
Verres
for him.
by
man
had
these
public place
For
in
and
refer
must
Sopater
Sthenius
his
ruined.
get paid by
to
Therma
Verres
he
Sthenius, grieved as
of
was.
by demanding,
begging, some
that
Sthenius
had
found
be
course
his
had
all these
Of
things.
up
Sthenius
plunder.
as
by.
all
Sopater
managed
and
story of
it
pass
of
was
In
Verres
The
cannot
Verres
all
Heraclius
oration.
reader
will
by himself,
Epicrates
the
that
taken
share
narrative.
Cicero's
in
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
172
hand;
was
"
goat,
at
poet,
"
the
pains
in
sharper
sucli
eyes
173
VERRES.
such
for
this
in
had
case
it
thought
such
matters.
this,
as
who
is
in
the
himself
of
the
lived
and
himself
seems
partly that
See
Ibid.
means
he
to
to
Verres
with
understand
partly
for
have
to
the
been
and
away
C.
nox
inter
in these
In
carry
who
had
enemies
esse
Verres
sake
of
narratives.
Dorotheas,
"
wife
Sthenius,
ingratiated
actions
so
"
him,3
to
up
that
himself, winter
Actio
betook
Callidama,
bring
great success,
communia,"
so
beautiful
of
that
to
Verrem,
away
was
husband,
given
betake
one
stealth,
or
who
and
against
Sthenius
as
-it was,
intercesserat,quanviste Dorotheum
eos
only
everything and
were
that
Sthenius, leaving
her
They
even
Cicero
governor
abandoned
of
to
force,
The
might instigatethem
run
"Una
omnia
to
not
the
unable
Agathinus
one
who
them
Appendix
diceres,
known
declares
town,
one
plundered
Sthenius.
of
quickly
very
is forced
had
given
with
Sthenius
was
he
father.
her
are
he
that
Callidama
with
of
favour."
or
he
that
to
we
in
joke
aid.
his
public property, by
this
which
daughter
to
was
of
be
without
found
which
command,
house
doubt
no
away
praise
had
from
disgusted with
the
in
Verres
world,
open
he
superior
and
incorruptible,
was
them
carry
warm
last
something
or
Sthenius
could
at
Verres, he
from
probably something
was
opponent
addressing.1
very
here
"
and
rival
how
show
to
decided
more
sphynx
predilectionswould
matter
Praetor
marble
There
was
the
In
taken
or
his
Hortensius
as
expedient
his
he
those
the
But
for them.
taste
Cicero
than
ornaments
pretty
and
all.
sic
diligebat,tit
"Iste"
always
174
LIFE
the
across
when
by
he
Yerres
for
in which
In
teeth
form
but
about
the
his
of
law
By
in
judgments
reticence
much
it
such
money,
it
the
was
he
grandly ironical
judges, keep
judge here,
as
war
this
Unless
so
Not
that
he
it
dare
His
might
keep
he
be
in
would
the
idle
made
But
rob
such
at
he
where
every-
reckoning
came,
doings
the
State
!
us
Yes
Spare
as
impartialityadvise
for
us
ourselves
month
makes
"
sit with
may
care
Cicero
him.
in
would
he
some
have
before
with
best
money.
selling his
to
Sthenius
too
trouble
authority
his
carry
Romans.
him
may
be
may
when
of
out,
maintain
shame
bench
the
of
done.
of
among
to
could
might
day
of
carry
he
better
to
story
too
need
we
or
As
that
he
Senator, what
the
man
that
so
duties.
would
the
appeal
him
preserve
then, when
to
-comes
to
should
had
him
feelingsleft
such
us,
he
audacity
an
robberies, by
pay
wholesale.
judges
no
Before
him;
his
means
governors
would
openly, and
there
by
that
way
other
as
that
buy
Rome
by ordinary precaution, he
resolved
to
special duty
that
Prsetor,
contempt
open
was
by
man
as
is
him
acquitted.
was
hands
his
his
he
concealing
he
There
in
that
judgment,
persecuted the
law.
confident
in
under
was
in which
to
his
was
him
and
robbery
he
came
the
told
brought against
was
and
proceedings,
before
everything
him
been
already
when
away
which
feel how
us
action
oppositionto
laws, which
making
has
acquittal Verres
man's
the
run
defended
of
in
always
It
an
having
Cicero
the
every
Rome
at
was
CICERO.
Home.
to
seas
OF
be
as
as
to
peace
to
his
nothing.
to
of
come
among
and
torial
sena-
When
us
February, when
175
VERRES.
would
man
Senate
House
him
advise
Greeks
him
Let
will
have
But
aud
vote
this
beyond
that
would
good
has
to
of
out
bench
that
and
be
the
of
this
at least
third
of these
of
collection
the
important
he
does
task
he
has
"
is
the
of
which
These
advocate
an
down
go
and
Asia
2
"
of
to
be
our
days
should
the
house
and
invading
be
to
passage,
see
the
tells
made
desire
assist the
whom
Verres
of
managed
of
use
begins
with
how
great
and
some
ruler
least refuse
possession of
"
the
here,2
and
for the
frequently,
admit
to
would
man
at
how
us
the
upon
He
this
lord
upon
!"
corn
He
called
Eome
endured
he
uses
telling his
and
It
disgracedmember
in
peculiar
argument
an
moment.
Eome,
Sicily so
truth, though
government
was
doubt
we
as
though
of Parliament
protectingTurkey
in
Zululand.
Consul,
be
of
of
people
should
sit there
to
to,
every
man
citizen.
burning political
questions of the
were
look
must
this
army
undertaken,
but
property.
our
we
would
provision of
cannot
we
This
direct.
or
have
the
narratives
too
King.1
Ptolemy
may
Roman
Eomans.
as
readers,
He
in
cannot
which
the
to
of
The
that
his Province
in
would
striving to
seats.
This
this !
The
is
the
chance
by
he
officer
who
man
If
lives
right hand
judgment
our
to
the
pronounce
something
judge.
to
"
be
hands,
be
on
pronounce
is
fear !
our
Let
lives
our
the
himself.
declare
to
in
show
Hortensius
as
there
something
escape
Cretans,
but
man
the
free ;
Byzantium
speak
and
come
attack
to
us
of
him
Let
himself
show
debauched,
idle, so
so
Cicero
In Verrem,
intended
Actio
to
"ejus
be
"
was
considered
pointing.
For
the
176
whether
We
Cicero
Cicero
Only
that
be
he
could
who
suspicionof
that
man
shows
found
or
another, that
be
in
to
difficulty
As
is
man
would
down
live
the
for
very
deeds,
see
choose
myself
I
must
in him."
as
to
Then
regard
law
as
of
that
he
this
this
to
have
to
arrogance
shows
how
There
his
enough.
be
than
say,
he
life
of the
accuser,
stated
only
and
question.
visible
But
man,
be, and
not
man,
in
should
nature
as
of himself!
clearly seem
opposite
but
declare
The
should
we
public
of which
he,
must
so
combined.
subjectedis
is more,
In
the
bad,
would
you
is called
own
your
who
caviller,
evidence."
is thus
is
to
"
himself
care
called
that
shamelessness
ample
Cicero
which
"
any
"Have
you
yourself.
all wickednesses
with
us
occasion.
that
find
even
he
iniquity,no
which
good;
the
for which
is all that
Verres
that
to
supply
not
avoid
must
you
from
Take
Whatever
to
you
property.
sure
vices.
intolerable,or
man
lust, no
no
does
this
such
of
trace
clear
Have
Be
Would
cruelty?
or
reminds
is bound
"
be
man's
malice
adulterer
He
crime
must
What
themselves.
of
others.
hard-hearted.
an
inveigh againstsins
But
for
also
himself.
You
tomed
accus-
themselves.
any
crime
thief?
up
not
would
accuser
that
of
not
were
said
than
another
man
no
in
punish
it better
put it forward.
to
praising
desiring another
seducer
life
as
be
you
in
from
even
brought
you
Romans
accuses
one
any
however, that
say
especiallyfree
charge
dare
of
says
would
shamefaced
be
CICERO.
advocate
remember,
must
us
modern
any
to
is
OF
LIFE
is
all
any
equal
judges, I lay
it.
must
so
always
have
been,
in
words
and
which
you
my
impudence
opposite he
is to
Verres,
said
them
of
ordinary
mode
this
or
Earl
an
that
will
or
the
been
preserved
that
his
words
of
for
in
humanity
civilisation
condemn
and
what
"Exegi
"
is
them,
almost
of
perennius,"
sere
Virgil'sexpression,put
self-sounded
them
tmmpetings
Homer
of
old.
There
of
said
we
mouth
of
his
Sophocles introduce
such
latter
as
day
apt
hero.
"Sum
"
Ipso
their heroes
"
K\(ivbs
to
though
Ttuffi
have
gloriously.
S6\oiffi
Efyt''OSvffffevs AofpTia5"jy3s Tacri
'AvBpwiroLffL
ovpavbv iKtt.
jufAw, Kdl /iiuK\eos
Odyssey, Book
'O
of
ourselves
are
paganism
Horace
the
or
is
feelingof
to
latitudes
Cicero
bethink
into the
and
said
this
to
such
way
character
that
Christianity,
in
remains
monumentum
years
the
be
in
the
days
bargained for
may
boastings
have
2,000
are
thought by
before
We
us.
himself
it is
encouraged
The
that
in future
have
vice
to
considered
discovered.
be
can
all time
deviations
be
and
hence,
it is
Now
titles.
virtue
from
same
and
who
made
men
to
those
to
have
should
in
and
"
distasteful
is
Now
the
was
times,
years
It will shock
commoners
Though
must
age
rich
Garter.
the
lieutenancies
and
pins jEneas
should
enough.
proper
the
allowed
hundred
of
time.
touch
three
Knight
vici"
distasteful
be
or
of
man
This
Statesman
and
other
Greeks.1
British
ribands
remain
those
that
great peers
the
or
vidi,
in
probably
two
us,
be
to
many
the
among
after
come
"veni,
expression
of
it
and
"
CICERO.
The
himself.
times
earlier
us,
OF
LIFE
178
ix. 19 and
OlSiirovs
(Edipus Tyrannus,
8.
20.
179
VERRES.
they
were
by,
his
his
abuse
when
Antony,
the
yesterday.
of
coarseness
and
uttered
in
and
his
find
that
power
when
we
bully, and
have
The
to
he
long
and
of
kinds
the
was
produce, and
it
Quaestor under
collected.
treated
so
told
the
that
How
to
before
admitted,
knew
full
how
live
to
As
what
the
words
this
at
court
as
and
man
and
men
we
"
under
used
the
and
language
be
to
object,were
rapacity in regard
who
and
need
the
make
the
gentlemen
pile
to
simply
tithe.
furnish
Eome
Praetor,
"
are
saw
husbandmen
with
see
to this
in
obliged to give
iniquity
till the
three
were
that
that
man
to
was
how
tithe
the
credit
N
the
of
tithe
the
himself, and
regard
their
of
tenth
rather
or
the
the
called
first
"
at
producers through
The
duty,
to
There
The
corn.
the
burden
the
it.
corn
impositionwhich
an
up
bear
to
as
of
the
to
followed
be
how
know
most
bad, and
Verres
hardly
desire to
the Praetor's
was
Sicilian
we
all
killed,
been
circumstances,
what
unable
"
had
what
Verres'
imposition
island
has
his
in
coarse
when
Caesar
has
Caesar
gentleman.
those
was
Decumanum
be
complex,
could
Province
of
flattery
in
shown
as
justified.
was
one
his
it
he
say
itself very
in
poor
"
opinions
by
against
invectives
his
when
could
we
altered
Speaking
as
length unless by
such
his
dominion,
for
descriptionof
is
was
and
Gabinius
under
himself
then,
were
of
of
servile, for
dared
carry
tax
Piso
displeaseus.
trial he
to
descriptions of
he
surroundings, and
which
attacks, his
exultations
reflect
to
to
Csesar's
period of
the
come
read
we
When
for
he
is
an
180
LIFE
infinite
of
fertility
or
bought
"
corn
fixed
that
was
also
real
value.
for the
these
fixed
of which
Three
the
whether
vast
was
the
quantity
which
of his
use
in
grain
do
with
All
this
Africa
with
Rich
the
were
its bread.
themselves.
Provinces
a
So
some
supplieswould
that
in
time
for
of
with
sharp
as
time
be
to
to
tax
corn
fixed
for
Prsetor
as
say
farmers
certain
the
supplied either
Verres
the
Verres
or
Rome.
Rome
would
they
supplied
was
necessary.
live
may
Romans
was
Sicily and
was
Province
that
Proconsul
one
which
It
servants.
so
importance
in order
was
hard
to be
"
Verres,
of the
the
four
making
to
third
the
conceive.
may
vital
it
sharp agent,
one
such
For
was
of
to
establishment,
servants
as
came
consisted
supplied
What
first,and
The
corn.
get suppliesfrom
acted
there
be
it
which
to
nearer
hands
the
bushels
price
remitted
that
price
considered
time.
wrere
kept
at
were
800,000
the
this
at
was
was
for
at
the
granaries from
To
have
men
to
of
bushel
into
This
reader
was
so
furnished
money.
his the
which
money
its way
had
in
then
were
governmental
or
value, and
but
there
furnished
price
of
eestimatum."
"
be
to
"Emptum,"
which
which
Senate
sums
found
undoubtedly
had
of
Rome,
prices fixed
the
who
tithe
sesterces
accounts
any
of
its real
the
by
payments
use
is the
there
nominally purchased,
or
last,were
Then
Senate,
of
purchased,
were
the
for
Roman
below
be
to
the
by
CICERO.
resources.
second
kinds.
two
OF
to
"
all power
destroyed.
whom
to
necessary
Propraetor,
Even
of
but
ease
the
have
when
re-creating
Cicero
at
boasted
Qusestor in
VERRES.
Sicily,had
it
done
so
in his
Verres
we
those
call him,
may
The
hide
must
translate
it
in
the
statues
devoted
book
and
other
ornaments
Pro
Greek
Plancio, xxvL
miseram
In
est
ac
vita, sed
gurges
visus
eram
etiam
vitiorum
in
corpore
ebat
habebat
ut
Apronius, qui
videretur
noil
; ut
posset
iisdem
etiam
ut
alii
ne
poculis uteretur
corporis, quern,
j ucundus
videretur.
convivio
dominus
rilio,in convivio
aiunt, ne
ut
Ille erat
;
ac
but
"
could
not
ac
turn
saltare nudns
maximum
maxime,
videre
quidem
quidem
creperat."
qui, ut ipse
aliqua vorago
conviviis
stupris,
principem
adhib-
neque
quum,
numerum
in omnibus
Hunc
impuris
tribunal!
most
peculiar way
uni
commodus
vellent
ac
sine
disertus
iste
eo
esse
bestiae
in
in
the
officio diligentissimus."
barbarus, isti
conviviis
orations
omnium.
in
odissent
omnes
quum
words;
immensa
significat,
ore
similitude
morum
aliis inhumanus
qucm
all the
intensityof
"
turpitudinumque
hunc
expilationibus,
tantamque
in
genius displayed
caritate
in omni
iii. ix.
liunc in fanorum
;
could
specialpillage of
become
sumraa
atque
the
Verrine
mercatoribus
solum
non
people had
"Frumenti
his
for the
of all the
negotiatoribus comis,
of the
into
to
which
is perhaps
story-telling
throw
it
before
court
open
because
offence.2
have
The
dogs
Cicero
man
originallanguage, as
we
amusing.
give
one
instance
an
certain
favourite
must
how
us
in
could
orator
it without
Then
in
the
us
Apronius, whom
it shows
city.1
concerned.
were
of his
one
"
named
"
to the
over
descriptionI
it affords
world, because
which
who
another
of
days speak
hatred
satisfyall
minister,
powerful, because
so
corn
dealingswith
corn
speciallydescribes.
is
to
as
perhaps
of
extraordinarystore
sent
he had
But
181
teterrimus
proximus
; in
accubante
oris et
isti suavis
cubiculo
socius
et
; in
praetextato pnetoris
182
to what
devoted
houses
our
generallycall
we
of such
love
from
so
feelingthat
with
view
with
the
and
used
to
to lend
made
in
with
and
Sicily,
Greek
gods
and
artists,
Verres,
hog
"
for these
at last in defence
to
Eome
had
by
him
Statues,
things was
of
years
that
we
the
When
to
office, as
we
wealth.
Greek
and
time
the
had
matter
his
gallery.
been,
that
been
of
had
"
He
and
death
returned
Marc
Antony
surrender
some
Signis,"about
"De
the
his
had
search
these
after
throughout his
man
made
been
devoted
corn.
That
passion
to
came
not
the
before
city
great
would
the
This
of the
He
read
collected
they
"
works
images.
imagine
have
we
"
in
cities which
the
amnesty,
he
object of
chief
Sicilians
to the
pass
The
had
us.
Caesar's
because
led
of the
of
to
that
to
island.
have
to
were
the whole
note
favourite
some
means
are
over
of
man
manifest
of
of art.
great chance
ornamental
filled with
were
murdered
treasures
them
Money
come
Mediterranean,
is described
things,is
them.
industrious,
were
"
of
in
Investments
with
world,
the
store
from
every
he
as
feelingsoperated
profusion at Syracuse, a
spread
of the
temples
the
great
badly placed
to
it had
this
about
much
but
colonists
others,partly
is not
open
doubt,
From
round
homes
new
done
was
their way
marbles, partly
of
these
not
no
given
pride in ornamenting
All
were
Greek
prudent.
and
greater extent.
at usury
established
in their
much
much
are
admiration
returns.
The
covetous, and
they
AVe
invested
so
railway shares
losing it.
they
the
money
future
to
Greeks
Consols
excite
to
as
of
Art.
things,partlyfrom
from
they
CICERO.
of pictures,
china, bronze
collecting
to the
as
OF
LIFE
But
to
to
the
three
suppose
cheating
though
Verres
VERRES.
loved
he
trinkets, it
these
them.
sought
himself.
could
183
altogetherfor
not
was
one-third
Only
of
his
himself
plunder
bribed
be
of
articles
vertu
for
was
and
Praetors
well
as
that
with
as
money.
There
I
will
\ras
give
Marcus
one
house
Verres
useful
to
the
built
of
out
and
the
the
Hercules
him
were
open
and
away,
made
money
had
to
be
and
expended
it
was
he
"
of
an
enormous
to
carried
were
Messana,
have
been
where
else-
used
chapel, very
specially beautiful
be
and
bronze
"
in
the island
them
this
the
from
and
accounts
which
in
for
the
which
Verres
took
it
was
triflingsums.
last
as
pirates,but
plunder.
and
see,
These
forged
bought
Cybea
to
came
world.
passed through
caused
to
had
four
world
to
had
of the
he
those
than
Heius
man
all the
accounts
is said
on
all the
by
he made
two
seen
that
appear
supposed
was
very
For
speciallyfavoured
Cupid by Praxiteles,
caused
great deal
been
was
was
Messana
his treasures
preserved
were
which
to
in which
this
there
whose
of
people
Government
lighter rods
But
by Myro,
the
Messana
with
which
treasures
were
of
There
images.
of
in
itself
Sicily.
plunder, and
There
two.
or
Messana,
the
as
robberies.
these
one
of
in all
therefore
He
Sicily.
sacred, in
his
Cybea," l
"
island.
scourged by
friends
expense
district
in
of
depot
the
citizen
Mamertiues,
his best
the
at
ship called
the
him, and
Messana
rich
of
took
called, were
were
be
Heius,
of
details
shortly the
very
told
separate stories
eleven
are
speech.
though
it
was
The
the ship
intended
184
It
that
seems
Heius
his
would
The
their
the
and
this
came
Heius.
man
But
he
Cicero
answer.
wish
well
you"
spiritand
judges
you
"
of
praiseVerres
fellow
esteemed
"
his
citizens.
sale in
his
nothing
he
He,
would
his
in
well
have
had
been
and
had
induced
him
tell about
to
He
"
Heius
his
of
never
he
forced
that
been
do
to
was
said,
would
religious
come
required to
had
send
to
was
had
He
to
Messana
place.
us
were
Sicilyfrom
country, and
own
think
"to
however,
house,
own
tells
it
from
wish
it all took
personal dignity.
because
others
not
Cicero
ment.
govern-
as
in
up
questions and
how
us
the
-did
asked
was
this is what
"
was
with
been
got
were
Heius
informs
man," he said,
who
and
"
his
constrained
were
how
declare
in
had
retiring
deputation
to
behaved
they
Governor,
Syracuse,
his statues.
"
when
their
by
had
Proconsul
which
Eome
to
deputations. Deputations
Messana
"
Province
allies,even
alive
with
in
plan
was
Proconsul
from
obtained
been
there
Now
in accordance
the
from
kindly
and
skinned
had
assent
transaction.
government,
proceed
well
CICERO.
for
from
forced
some
the
to
as
vogue
OF
LIFE
so
here
to
by
his
kept things
left
himself
to
the
part with
for
sacred
which
images
the
had
of his
ornaments
it been
left to
him
chapel.1
own
praiseVerres, and
to
come
been
have
would
by
his
ancestors
Nevertheless,
held
his
he
as
had
tongue had
possible."
Cicero
robberies
finishes his
committed
catalogueby tellingus
by
In Verrem,
Verres
in
of the
manifold
Syracuse,especiallyfrom
186
LIFE
has
been
wont
Aristseus
Have
sacred
so
call
temple
of
begun
ends
he
himself
this
come,
Verres
here
built
the
such, but
tax
and
naval
left their
ship which
they
In
world
how
opposed
to
him, and
enemies.
is
harrowing
The
to
with
what
that
so
In Verrem,
huge private
been
exempted
in
exempted
not
you
They
will
laden
been
have
with
to
his
is
"
great
Actio
for
those
from
tells the
who
were
horrid
evil
Cicero
called,
indeed
so
punishments,as
treatise about
vengeance
stories
think
powers
1
with
"
this process
exacted
Verres
his
invested
"
of
praise
him
for
you
You
ship
many
he
so
.Republic?
Have
had
Was
been
not
and
as
not
goods?
that
port, and
built
the
he
that
for him
say
you
you
stolen
Suppliciis, the
the De
last division
the
Have
militaryrecruits
is well
constructed
Have
all his
spoilshas
you
gods
Messana,
Provinces
ship for
have
corn
on
can
Yerres.
It
"
all the
what
built
of
the
marble."
As
godhead.
them.
of
But
for
their
the
rob
to
all these
to
Mamertines
to
to have
receptacleof
the
in
which
in Parian
due
worship
Bacchus?
Jupiter
lovely head
out
in Rome.
none
your
regard.to
the
alone
you
transport vessel
from
the
of
Jupiter Imperator,
hesitated
not
image
of
temple
that
"
the
not
of
statue
have
address
duty
your
the
believed
an
the
all men,
chapter with
should
have
speaks of
! has
from
You
Proserpineof
it with
it not
of
eyes
What
you
stolen
Ourios
Cicero
though
by
even
the
in
Greeks
Then
taken
not
you
CICERO.
visit it.
to
been
OF
are
so
very
man
bad
dreadful.
should
a
have
purpose.
It
been
But
187
VERRES.
that
which
attached
with
which
end.
the
Eoman
doubt
he
demands
made
he
of that
appellationare
such
on
occasion
an
of
that
he would
this.
Prsetor
is in
Verres
Messana,
and
and
be
to
exclaims
slave.
cross
of
is
so
proud.
Whether
the man,
that
as
um
for
the
In Verrem, Actio
; scelus verberari
uses
the
to
had
against Verres
the
Roman.
words
iniquityof
this
which
parricidiumnecari
runagate
and
puts up
crucified
in
sight
country of which
anything
to deserve
all, we
at
is not
for
It
on
is
have
not
are
crucifying
this
sion
occa-
become
verbial
pro-
proceeding.1 During
is
pretend
to
Verres
the
done
sum,"
Romanus,"
man
see
orders
once
man
Gives
"
punishment
crucifyingthe
Cicero
to
able
he
flogging,or
accusation
but
be
has
at
Romanus
the
appeal. Whereupon
he shall
The
He
friends,the
suits Verres
It
still cries
unfortunately
Gives
that
declare
to
sea-shore, and
crucifixion,or
told.
truly.
of the way
of his
saying.
glory
from
escapes
Italy,out
some
"
the
put forward
Verres
from
was
doubt
that
Italy,so
he
no
that
to
the
on
hears
wretch
poor
alone
trusts
in
and
Messana, foolishly
to
cruelties.
Gavius
this,and
The
his
Gavius
over
the
to
nevertheless, the
when
his way
sanctity.
large by
at
One
flogged in public.
Gavius,
disbelieve
to
soon
soon
Mamertines, what
Gavius
be
audacity
Romans,
to
even
astonishing,
as
the
beginning
But
world
the
did.
always
the outside
upon
from
cry
addressing himself
is
sanctity
disregardedthat
Proconsul
seeking popularityas
is the
most
citizen,and
Roman
is Cicero's
Eomanus,"
No
of
name
reader
modern
the
to
Gives
"
strikes
; quid dicam
in
crucem
the
Roman
tollere ! "
LIFE
188
tellingof
the
story he
this
Freemasons
known
they have
opinion,not
only
the
Then
will
But
he
the
"
Piracy in
the
drawback
to
among
for the
scourges
as
on
on
resort
they
know
their
both
customs
same
to
this
that
say
trates
magis-
law
and
who
by
speak
but
"
abroad,
sufficient protection."
if any
the
solely,
our
be
to
and
none
claim
by
no
places
to
citizens
sanctity,all
had
Mediterranean
Praetor
may
world
abroad, will
story is that
effectual
other
of the
if
This
very
the
a
Sicilian
coasts.
pirate vessel
In Verrem,
Actio
that
fell
so
two
But
by
afterwards
in
Sicily
look-out
entirelythat
they might
it
came
accident
the
terrible
sharp
to
Cicero.
governor
keep
omitted
learned
soon
certain
regard
time
or
year
of
believe
to
that
at
was
destroying.
Verres
in
are
we
specialduties,to
sea
day
in
told
remiss
been
pirates.
one
this
Verres
they pleased on
that
the
cowardly indeed,
pirates, very
had,
goes
They
Eoman
other
remarkable
most
was
bound
are
of
"
says,
only where
safe,not
be
protection
feeling.
pirate captain.
Pompey
world.
all the
lose the
soon
the
follow
aside
put
kingdoms,
straw," he
whole
l
of
among
and
language
Men
trusting to
for
other, whether
give
who
found
be
to
each
to
Here,
to
such
some
over,
before, where
seen
themselves
are
at his
about
them.
feel
over
"
go
never
know
their
supposed
are
special birth,
they
unknown.
or
none
CICERO.
Eoman
as
OF
do
these
almost
to
into
pass
the
189
VERRES.
bauds
of
says,
but
the
was
sinking.1
It
Though
found
was
is that
all be
slave
markets
men
among
the
sell than
he
homines," whom
But
the
people of Syracuse
are
of
weak,
ugly,
to be
and
old
brought
to
those
see
whom
frightenedby
does
the
not
prisons
of whom
dare
In
he
Verrem,
depressam."
2
Ibid xxvi.
of
is
to
to
the
to
him
of
He
"
v.
xxv.
taken
Onere
has
suo
the
to
full
nothing
more
now
are,
them
in
sure,
got the
Verres
citizens
There
and
day,
prisoners,Eoman
rid himself.
secunda, lib.
the
wishes.
useless,
is
have
the
count
to
evidence
of
They
that
death."
or
to
Eome.
at
have
must
no
resolution
lot
better
friend
"There
"
are
symphoniacos
"
day
fear, but
neglect their
glad
Actio
did
tortures
Syracuse, a
there
only some
are
it
The
in earnest.
from
Cicero,
you
There
block.
the
custom,
and
suit
first
Verres.
open,
to
into
the
Roman
sweet," says
victory more
to
and
to
stuffs.
carried
men
many
such
manage
and
much
beheaded
how
precious
musicians,
very
off with
fellows
aware
shall be
than
put
are
present
slaughteredpirates.
being well
crew
sends
number
row
six
are
men,
suit
it will
as
sharp
too
are
There
bandsome
news,
not
Empire
pirates whom
kill.
to
Eoman
does
almost
of
the
of
this
But
of the
fine
pirates,according
the
killed.
shall
of
"found,"
was
full
is
Syracuse
Syracuse.
demand
it
"taken"
up
picked
coined, and
plated and
not
full
be
to
taken, Cicero
not
was
ifc was
tbat
overladen
so
silver botb
of
It
governor'sofficers.
is
that
lying
so
he
in
citizens,
brought
190
OF
LIFE
their
out, with
has
and
known,
heads
wrapped
he is called.
pirateas
the
There
Verres
saved.
was
The
allowed
to
who
men
Praetor's
and
carried
made
Such
the
The
wonderful,
is that
there
take
the
before
been
of
himself
was
of
the
not
Roman
people.
to
He
risen
no
the
up
tortured
are
an
possible;
cruelties
greatestwonder
determined
so
with
to which
to throw
been
displays is
such
prospect
party
wonderful
been
that
man
other
anxious
Act.
fill their
whole
it
have
againstthe strong
was
the
to
are
the
in it all the
no
he
reward
that
than
to
of
belonged.
himself
into
the
it,convinced
In Verrem,
and
life which
But
to
Gracchus
will
as
on
"
odious
oligarchy,bred
think
provincial subjection,
the weak
taken
The
"
atrocities should
have
pirate is
precious stuffs
and
silver
has
endured.
citizens
victory is
Rome.
to
are
of
arch-pirate
which
should
part
and
him, apparentlywith
making
Cicero
Verres
such
of
equally so
have
gold
pictureof
that
"
should
to
of
young
archmoney
chief
sent
are
public enemies,
as
accusations
truth
admitted.
and
the
the
are
and
the
account
on
celebrated
and
taken
Roman
many
out
prizeof by
man,
All
this
manner
some
the
rate
be
not
pirates!
been
Verres,
any
musicians
The
As
house.
killed
good-looking
are
places are
At
pirateship is
escape.
and
hidden.
him
such
In
"
managed.1
arms
kept
the
of
to have
him
shall
they
pirate captain,the
seems
dealings personallybetween
which
instead
beheaded
them
that
so
up
is
great deal
CICERO.
that
secunda, lib.
r.
by
it
xxviii.
alone
could
VERRES.
the
also
that
dared
which
on
submitted
orator's
his
From
were
Antony,
it
up
fine,
inclined
of
that
think
and
sponge
happiest
the
was
he
acquittal
to
the
their
that
was
the
make
do
Verres
in
the
life.
Verres
for
and
to
be
threw
Hortensius
banishment
to
should
to
Therefore
and
convinced
was
made
be
stand.
brethren
own
impossibility.
an
day
his
defy
could
oligarchs
not
he
But
preserved.
could
Eepublic
to
Verres
be
these
unless
the
duty
the
Republic
Koman
191
made
was
crimes,
this
he
amnestied,
as
has
to
and
then
returned
and
been
told
which
retire
to
to
was
fine
pay
Rome
shortly
before.
was
into
when
afterwards
insufficient
very
comfortable
the
Roman
murdered
exile.
exiles
by
VII.
CHAPTEE
CICEEO
THE
Bc
after
year
6g
We
performance
of
of the
that
in
yet when
in
two
the
all
rendered
with
and
age;
and
which
his
brother
which
his
have
felt in
were
forward
him
the
Quintus
but
with
the
Consul.
with
idea
those
is said
to
it proves
people.
candidates
the
for
that
having
The
the
for
might
the
was
out, and
trust
for
which
the most
aristocracy. They
thus
as
canvassing
drawn
candidates
first
doubt,
rules
was
accordance
the
no
been
factious
another, he
the
and
first Praetor
as
This,
also
Prsetorship
honour,
have
ruin
to
fashion
possiblein
first in
we
for their
JjMiles
this
after
the
tion
satisfac-
irregularitiesand
first year
as
compliance
by the
of
elected
offices,one
the
in
money
separate elections
first
quoted;
him
the
solicited
times
elected
was
the
then
"
much
after
Cicero's
office, but
to
custom
of
of
this
them
he
certain
by
all the
To
to
put
the
was
three
was
of
spend
not
comitia, three
partly due
part
it
Prsetor
was
he
necessary
his
did
afterwards
years
difficulties.
elected
He
little
duties
the
that
was
but
seeking popularity
people
the
Verres
performed
although
themselves
of
know
he
people.
amusements
from
trial
^Edileship.
gather
may
the
PRAETOR.
AND
^DILE
AS
were
aristocratic
civil
behalf
on
case
"
peratores
speech
the
had
as
favourable
to
be
advocate
be
require to
that
these
citizen
he
"
Would
you
the
who
Or
of
of
who
empire
the
and
good
are
weak;
and
no
and
judges
tells the
has
unknown
fear
of
faithful ?
are
judges
that
to
as
he
when
we
other
who
name
so
the
opinion
Pro
final
son,
Fonteio, xiii.
appeal
of
and
the
guilty.
was
the
this
own
to
accused
that
hate
citizens
of
his
of
men
who
those
word
Fonteius
this
nothing,
that
us
mother
fellow
dishonest
allies and
every
convince
poor
for
to
In
that
than
support
then
witnesses
known,
gods,
Rome
what
by
countrymen, greedy
you
the
makes
sure
the
"
to
own
your
Romans,
that of your
men
before
come
those
religion to
than
Roman
Led
Is
men
an
Nothing
the
of the
greater credibility
prefer then
those
to
the
of
as
well to Fonteius.
wish
Gauls
these
greater weight
is it the
believe
All
it
advocate
an
salt.
of
-were
And
against
evidence
had
spoke
of
say
Province
in the
opinion
Cicero
grains
could
honest, foreignersto
to
men
the
enemies
?
been
rather
By
citizens
no
have
Greeks.
censure
many
accepted in
you
of your
praise and
to be
the
were
that
Gauls
says, who
feeling?
Sicilians
with
against
Gauls
the
taken
hard
But
Sicilians.
the
as
Verres
the
wretched
ought
Would
men
that
The
speech against
remembered
always
and
his
as
"recu-
Tullius.
being
as
the
to
Marcus
for
is remarkable
barbarians, whereas
should
that
been
provincial Gauls,
been
Csecina, addressed
of
for Fonteius
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
194
there
he
case
pity
He
man
is
sister
who
of
one
being
such
read
we
had
Fonteius
misused
acquittedbecause
was
in
Rome
the
great
achieved
by
the
and
erudition, may
with
such
restrained
alone
by
did
it and
is
"libs"
how
has
it
of
indeed
not
De
lies,
refer
parson,
him
old
an
"
one
bishop,
does not
on
an
do the
"
vere,
sive
something
require
to
There
The
quod
fingas.
so
is told
orator
The
as
quarn
narrare
Either
to make
it
if he have
advice
to
has
word
the
because
genus
"
archbishop, who
same
cause.
Oratore, which
evidence, or
to
hoc
Perspicitis,
aspergendum,
add
him
to
to
facts,or
to
better
consequence.
approval.
est mendaciunculis
have
against
is
profession
him
to
De
dialogues,
mendaciunculis
"
"
elegans, quam
about
him
seemed
listener
bulwark
the
appear
man
advocate
his
be
to
the
the
In
hypocrisyin
with
used
become
may
worse
occasion
of the
one
been
little white
you
the
continuallyquoted
been
the
accused
in
passage
when
been
has
make
to
so
honourable
be
may
good.
make
falsehood.
driven
gifts,practice,
And
will.
of
considered
deception and
Cicero
he
will
house
are
which
of
evil instead
he
escaped by
We
natural
of
of Cicero
horror
no
is
it
that
as
whatever
almost
believe
do
he
words
over
that
bought
that
her.
that
sure
believe
advocate.
means
not
tongue
his
and
own,
are
he
feel
we
power
by
man
of
we
We
told that
are
influence
whether
doubt
we
Gauls.
afterwards, but
soon
too
to
the
Vesta
preserved for
these
as
of her
sons
brother
arguments
of
service
the
have
her
have
to
195
PRAETOR.
to
virgin cannot
entitled
is therefore
"When
virginsdevoted
the
vestal
AND
JZDILE
AS
CICERO
with
does
arguments.
sitfacetum, quam
possis,quod tamen,
invent
story,or if
reallyfunny.
any
Is there
of humour
sense
?
o
LIFE
196
It
further
no
goes
which
in
order
we
that
the
in
the
"
cula
are
used
diner-out
every
which
by Cicero, having
been
misunderstood
treated
with
severity,has
in
his
proof
his
of
very
little
You
know
till
the
has
therefore
have
been
was
advocate
of
our
that
English
the
falseness
more
the
the
practice.
of
as
of barristers
of
opinions
specialcases
his own."
to-day.
in
require,and
are
made
not
in
about
feet
four
law
to be
one
to
enemy
another
have
all
to
Cicero.
advocate.
an
They
As
drolleries.
about
as
was
not
for
in
cannot
the
true
as
clearly his
he
they do,
believe
thinks
idea
own
an
innocency
but
which
an
paid, and
work
the
been
advocates,
general feelingwill
"who
says,
courts
taken
high.
to
as
as
; such
thinks
that
he
speeches are
coming
from
an
or
that,
forbid
be
to
his
errs," he
"He
speeches
be
may
story
to
he
arguments
use
advocate, and
an
forward
brought
a
have
who
according
his
either
tone
some
as
paid
difference
no
to
him
That
are
by
him
false, and
barristers
improved
an
by
day.1
used.
recommending
suggestedby
as
not
of the word
use
than
garnishing of
about
and
only thirty-sixinches.
from
on
London
are
the
tell
"
speeches
own
of
honour
of
man
lies
own
think,
hereafter,
is
continuallyused
only
he
Cicero's
of
direct
he
makes
is
passed
fibs
advocate
our
he
that
been
to be
that
"mendaciunin
been
shall
mendaciunculum
"
little
supposed
say
well
be
phrase
and
and
man
The
You
falsehood.
very
will
That
name
geration
exag-
good story
they
because
now
of
Such
good.
partiesat
them
to
be
may
of
amount
teller
every
of
dinner
that
suggest
by
mouth
is made
Eeference
to
story
pity the
may
than
is
CICERO.
OF
own
ideas
gets
what
advocate
my
the
as
CICERO
make
untrue,
or
believe
himself.
London,
to
nor
"
are
touches
the
reader
well
was
He
eloquence
will
probably
agree
with
that
late
governor
the
that
"
Diversos
as
we
close
free
to be
cease
his letters
is
it
preserved as
prepared indeed
Atticus
When
of the
occasioned
to agree
that
Nepos
will
the
the
Of
not
discussed
very
slightly,in
aud
of
Cicero's
battling
in
letters.
the
East
has
the
of
are
we
Of
not
are
or
which
caused
he
perceived
nature
too
highly.
nothing
those
is
are
said ;
"
many
mentioned
the
of
to
days.1
how
to wonder
treatment
am
letters
his
or
assertion
quoted
mentioned,
their
of
the
read
men
certainty.
himself
rather
Pompey's
little
with
history of
forced
Ad
come
most
that
often
the
who
he
much
lack
question is
with
"
has
it
said
he
Ad
began only
"
fact
as
soon
his
by
value.
their
be
call them
which
be
Cornelius
of
life at
"
"
correspondentscannot
would
great
value
be
to
eleven
friends,
How
year.
us.
68, and
written
other
his
were
to
come
were
now,
of
his
on
old, B.C.
called
period
orator
was
have
to
been
but
^Edileship
accustomed
consular
have
probably been
It has
how
his
of
the
that
Cicero's
to
commonly
are
after
written
were
been
There
Fonteius,
who
seven,
Those
have
there
that
pass
not
Atticus.
in
Gauls.
of
next
not
now
time.
me
epistleswhich
the
to
they
the
his
and
"
Familiares
unfortunate
does
things
for
plea
yet thirty-nineyears
not
year
"
to
of
first
letters, all
with
those
the
following that
then
during
the
of
Cicero's
in
in
he
which
state
of
year
was
the
Eome
at
197
PRAETOR.
that
believe
is not
it
misused
the
written
others
was
AND
uEDILE
Such
aware
trial had
In
AS
pirates,
nothing
of
the
in
much
should
who
man
even
the
of
all
letters
view
to
have,
think, been
lighthas
and
been
how, too, he
and
events, and
could
be
he
be
be
could
they
when
also
may
that
if
they
weaknesses, they
If
strength.
Caesar's
Gaul
doings
only
to
the
in
the
of the
with
Home
as
in
character, that
of
Pompey
Cicero's
a
of
city.
ca.
illorum
young
coming
of
manner
nothing
passage
xvi.,
"
into
Quse
temporum."
to
of Caesar's
and
which
order
they
were,
truth,
to
his
to
his
the
to
as
brother
Trebatius.
after
and
and
is made
multum
the
Pbarsalia
in
Quintus,
Nothing
passing
delay
allusion
non
it
in
reference
Cicero's
thoughts,
qui legat
like
friend
Home
wish
reference
in
believed
fightingat Dyrrachium
personal doings
The
in
lieutenancy of
his
tell the
to
singularly transparent
the
like
his letters
read
is made
they
how
But
are
Mention
that
"
to
to
be
great
boast,
die.
"
for
how
also
Spain.
of Caesar's
of the
Atticus,
contextam
they
employment
death
deal
are
of
nobility
sighed
and
believed
be
to
are
reference
manner
nothing
of
his
read
they
he was,
sometimes
almost
flood
all his
he
work
who
With
human
and
and
those
aright,been
manoeuvres;
his
and
despair
acknowledged by
that
of
proud
how
think
small
purpose
; how
to
the
such
writer,that
human
learned
character
them
know
himself
allowed
could
man,
to
only
was
for
man's
From
We
accomplished by
he
man,
a
visible.
made
have
biography.
the
the
upon
not
if read
all his
have
of
nothing else,
not
of
purpose
enough.
turned
been
if
generally have,
understanding
the
and
would
But
age.
the
for
them
read
Augustus,
preceding
enough
but
CICERO.
have
of
days
history the
of
of
OF
LIFE
198
Egypt.
with
the
occurs
desideret
is said
Rubicon;
little
; very
The
"
letters
politicsof
in the
life
historiam
Atticus, the
opening, especiallyto
man,
soul
nineteenth
when
century
be
they
must
so
would
than
completely
more
being
as
is both
man,
teach
himself
daring
with
us
the
his
But
all
well
he
much
of
If
would
his
feelings.
his
said
Even
is
this
Whether
it is
keep
sorrows.
fear
some
mingled
for
be
letters would
On
it all in his
with
this
I should
day
as
he
that
was
to
us
there
to
Cicero
by
in
he
did
as
the
about
his
In
across
another,
accorded
all,
as
"
Cicero
unmanned.
be
hide
for
maunder
of
open
not
say
brother, by Decimus
"
that
from
He
in
being
"
collection
but
fear.
of
Eomans
not
words.
know
such
him;
friends
our
not
no
father
some
not
use
other
fiftyletters
it
think
time
did
the
to
I will
or
to
When
exile,
love
within
unlike
effect of
to
be
would
impeded by
was
it
Tullia
truest
evil
true
writing would
"
for
or
ourselves.
are
or
forbids
there
quite
say
heart,
our
which
good
for
the
cannot
way
"
losing his
live,was
everything
written
write,
Cicero, whether
so.
to
should
who
its
his
into
sent
the
the
write
lose
to
To
only
tale.
makes
and
were
not
truth
immortality
was
he
either
his
of
he
that
be
to-day would
out
come
when
us
friend,
Nor, I think,
been
case
does
an
the
of
unvarnished
an
sit down
of
one
the
see
Cicero's
would
girl in
honestly true.
emblematic
to
thought
his
bosom
uncharitable.
friend
not
did,
letter.
might
his
do
we
in
her
more
as
and
has
any
to
of
secrets
and
hypocritical,
mind
the way
poor
we
if
lost
in
what
some
minds
nor
"
be
tell to
to
his
unreasonable
our
of
effluxions
meaner
even
writing
taken
199
PRAETOR.
AND
"DILE
AS
CICERO
as
the
it has
Cicero,
"
Brutus, by
Plancus
their
tone
There
are
terms
of
such
his
his
correspondent
should
surely
himself
allows
is to
but
read
be
that
the
In
either
in the
that
they
in
the
little
to Atticus
their proper
letters to
position,and
Atticus
published separately.
tone
them
of
is
much
Leyden, and,
of Cicero.
Greefe
among
He
was
other
be
ordinary
German,
who
in
generally
purpose
of
spondence
corre-
manner
is
of
though
"
The
read.
have
great bulk
severe,
them
to restore
"
Grsevius
chronology.
to
those
died in 1703.
letters from
The
quasi-political.
less
cajole
to
by
should
best
be
"
George
forth
made
the
The
Atticus,
to
the
made
indicatingless seriousness,
account
Jean
or
political,
said
is to Cicero.
Diversos
For
is different.
familiar,much
more
man
regard
they
perhaps
may
in
been
Ad
"
advantage
dis-
the
as
he
so,
of the
of them
so
those
and
literary
pleasurethey
"
have
be
it has to be remembered
others,
efforts
to
open
character
"
to
knowledged
ac-
who
correspondence,
or
be
reader
he
as
many
The
merely put
incorrectly placed
to
well
sly things he
were
when
If this
as
true
ordinary arrangement
subsequent times
The
the
to himself
entire
In
been
ideas
unfair
the
often
are
that
as
reading
Cicero
think
under
himself
of utterance.
to
himself.
by
probably
him.
advantage
mode
own
nobler
public,is
the
the
will
that
written
none
throwing
peculiar to
was
have
of his
of
manner
used
prevailed
It
himself.
Cicero
that
Atticus,
from
admitted
be
that
friendship as
easy
by
think
I
from
different
indeed
none
written
were
quite
is
will
It
others.
and
CICERO.
-OF
LIFE
200
not
on
written
as
edited
that
to
professorat
the letters
202
those
to
the
dependent
brother.
"When
Cicero
in
whom
whom
his
found
"
writing
purchase of
hear
for
Terentia
Tullia
her
sends
the
had
This
had
better
question
been
statues, and
of
peculiarities
dealingswith
and
and
then
of
but
very
touching.
sorrow
the
Cicero's character
about
she
his
old
dies,
"
which
is
gout.
sends
which
secured
tells his
the
on
by
that
he
nowhere
There
friend
eighth
death
commissions
he
had
is
happy
certain
day,
"
so
clearlylegibleas
is
an
un-Roman,
to
as
promises that
on
is
November.
man's
letter
daughter.
the
house
the 24th
"170
are
wife
Quintus
year
villa
third
Cincius
one
pay
words
when
In
his
"1,000, taking
he
on
the
the
now
"
Gauls.
that
Tusculan
of his
ready to
of
we
l
nostrse,"
over
Then
"
how
been
gives further
He
he will be
the
died
date
for
was
December,
the
asked.
declares
father
of
to
as
doubt
wife.
his
he is there.
The
had
for
excuses
certain
purchase
his
with
delicise
"
and
with
is usual
sufferingfrom
how
from
with
only when
his
she is
taken
As
friend
says
myself,
commissions
his
his
brother
villa,of which
tells
no
to
as
up
of
wrong,"
than
gives
says
to
probably
him
is taken
though
next, he
abruptly that
Some
to
younger
he
and
time,
2d.
Fonteius
getting on
in
the
be
intended
for
sesterce
which
letter
Then
her love
In
Fonteius
day
one
"
Atticus
very
wrote
love.
the
the
statues
first
to
to
sooner.
the
to
as
correspondentshalf
not
him
"
bound
was
peculiar characteristic
letter, I
but
loved,
with
altogetherunimbued
and
the
was
I
first
him,
on
which
humanity
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
effusion
almost
in
of love,
feminine,
"
CICERO
of
price probably
the
friend
to
as
the
myself
From
the next
noticeable
from
to Atticus
for statues.
than
needed
are
another
whatever
wants
and
"
for
that he
he
has
make
might
might get
he may
richer
his
then
The
was
than
ten
years
will
declares
old, to Caius
related
was
that
orator.
year.
was
thought
to
So
what
no
that
Piso,
he
reserves,
what
"
the
he
country
in order that
Again, he
age.
has
do
can
his
one
he
be
will be
mansions
betrothed
or
Tullia,
Piso
Lucius
three
years
of
to
be
in
all respects
highly
of
his
considered
Calpurnius Piso,
far
in
seems
of
son
after
very
it
if he
envy
He
palaestra
He
"
decorate
though
butter,
spare
more
collection of maps
lady
which
"
duly solemnised,
of
our
afraid
day,
some
Cicero
her
resource
proposed marriage,which
desirable.
who
as
Cicero
"
"
vindemiolas,"
"
grapes,
from
be
also
He
them
buy
to
"
Crassus, and
lawns.
libraryor
comings-in,
as
to
them
buy
has
These
Caieta.
for his
proper
joying
en-
be
to
little
not
begin
think
engages
books
Atticus
will
there
may
little income
he
of
wanted
are
near
by sellinghis
have
able to
at
all his
says,
bids
not
statues
more
his
chiefly
us,
given by
Should
villa
Atticus
Cicero
sale,and
and
to
Formianum,
"
Atticus
remain
to
be ^Edile.
to
the
has,
gymnasium."
justceased
Tusculanum.
that
goodness."
your
had
prospect
my
commissions
Statues
for
that]he
on
five letters
continued
his
gives orders
All
"
he
when
years
the
for
ornaments
as
two
books.
depends
ease
were
of
203
PR^TOR.
statues, and
more
buying
at my
AND
JEDILE
AS
everything
was
Frugi.
betrothal
son-in-law,
of
the
suls
Con-
going
well
with
one
204
He
candidate
then
was
elected
Bc
SB
40.
tat
jn
the
giving
Pompey
hitherto
unheard
well
had
its
Senate
law
the
by
law
the
of
The
single
and
sea
his
as
approved
for
officers
own
It
rank.
worded
that
Senate
opposed
Pompey
before,
years
some
the
for
measure
jealousies prevailed,and
people,
and
the
carried
however
Gabinius
the
of
senatorial
was
Pompey.
votes
by
of
object.
be
to
was
necessity of
But
Rome
this
law.
although, seven
power,
pirates.
afraid
was
the
for
this
select
all
was
Mediterranean
the
command
place.
acknowledged
extirpatingthe
his
the
all
in
number,
It
tribune, authorising
power
to
said.
passecijn
wag
Consul,
was
when
fill
with
scheme
it
understood
could
alone
He
of
}aw
named
exclusive
with
already
pirates in
been
shore.
on
been
a
was
"
unlimited
had
Senate,
fiftymiles
was
the
indeed
who
Preetorship, and
Gabinius,
one
almost
not
was
the
of
him
general,one
by
has
exterminate
to
the
too^ "na|.
year
instance
Pompey
and
^^
CICERO.
for
first,as
67
at
OF
LIFE
Pompey
was
appointed.
tells
Nothing
Rome
things in
under
men
to
had
be
their
which
government
to
consolidate
than
this time
the
outside
which
was
the
of
but
Even
dealt
with
government
of
by
the
Pompey.
Of
provinces under
of
pirates
Sulla
strong government,
enable
to
had
he
Lucullus
of
destroyed.
strong enough
;
condition
infliction
almost
show
Borne
Empire.
wretched
this
was
commerce
securely in
live
clearlythe
more
at
reestablished
had
"
us
done
in
Mithridates
what
nature
Sulla's
rich
nothing
the
East
still to
was
the
aristocracywe
themselves
taught
no
hands
of
doubt
with
fair
of
horror
have
should
such
reach
his
it worth
found
their
place.
fleets
and
his
forty days
I
annex
of the
pirateshad
its
dangerous, because
they
war
which
at
war
at
assumed
well-known
our
in
first it had
been
confidence
the
rendered
but
and
After
king.
tells
was
the
not
but
islands
maritime
if their
employment
They had
honour.
Their
stronglyfortified.
fleets
celerity
;
with
them, and
assisted in their
there
was
worthy
the
fitted for
parade
of
ambition
and
of
took
revels
pride and
exhibited
were
there
ransom,
the
to
the
galleysamounted
passage
triumphed
is taken
on
cities,which
in their
every
their
business
vanity about
the
villainy.
by
them,
more
from
pirateshad
seized upon,
Roman
power.
dations,
depre-
Pompey.
of
men
watch-towers, all
their
plied
sup-
lightnessand
mortifying than
if
; as
they
generalswere
Music
Here
coast.
their
not
were
in
their
and
but
being engaged
in various
services
some
distinguished for
been
more
Mithridatic
persons
had
power
the
the
of
not
The
was
in
"
Many
capacityembarked
towns.
"
In
and
that
progress
account
on
in
officers,his
us
little noticed.
the very
had
citizens
his
Their
courage,
pirates
Verres
English translation.
Cilicia.
now
Mediterranean,
the
Florus
says.
foundation
new
they had
civil
from
passage
cleared
the
us
that
that
with
forth
us,
was
to
Roman
sacrifice
to
and
Plutarch
great
is marvellous
importance
went
money
as
of
while
Pompey
how
"
pitch
to
descriptionhas
allowed, marvellous
been
fear
to
declares
the
because
accuracy,
depredations.1It
these
nothing
Plutarch
Romans.
"
this should
that
had
they
by subsequent writers,
admitted
been
the
the
from
that
think
to
of
pirates who
with
swarmed
Mediterranean
The
Catiline.
and
Fonteius
of
and
Verres
of
trials
the
from
learn
205
PRAETOR.
AND
sEDILE
AS
CICERO
The
made
were
prisoners;
paying
number
of
to four hundred."
their
their
The
ship
history of
the
In
mark
to
absence
to
as
Of
idea.
Caesar
with
scruples,and
I
Cicero,
with
Of
us.
have
but
to
seem
his
Marius,
found
adopted
it
as
left
on
Catiline,not
and
again
him.
Success
no.2
But
clause
way,
that
he
he
must
could
not
felicitatem,quod
at this
in his favour
ne
period,but
in the
wording
of laws.
Rullus
and
opposed by
commanding
all
generals under
Cicero
the
when
to
have
higher
and
Sulla
it ;
found
he
the
endure
whether
idea
navis amissa
cuidam
till
of
est ;
fuerunt."
there
In
reckless
seemed
be
are
perhaps
none
was
as
oligarchy as
and
una
of
Cicero,not
an
higher
him
successes
was
of
till fortune
history of Rome
the tribune
his
perpetuetatem,
Of the
made
"An
in
lifted
him
to
idea
that
myself
Cato, not
the
again
portraits
Sulla, certainly
as
to
came
home
little power
was
as
was
as
courage,
venomous
humane
stoic
for
very
and
have
understand.
wonderful
so
or
us,
we
left their
His
ruthless
wedded
nor
Success
or
have
determined
and
to
conies
success,
of
men
of Sulla
acknowledge
must
Csesar,not
was
Floras,lib. iii. 6.
vero
not
was
last it seemed
would
Brutus
produced by
Brutus.
was
an
find
certainly may
been
Antony,
was
cold-blooded
not
passionate as
we
imperturbable
of
conception.
He
confident
not
he
pirate
clear
and
his
vague
have
!
own
Marius
we
and
Pompey
time
assurance
think,
Catiline,Cato, Antony
at
read, become
we
clear.
of
us.
"
not
this
at
become
denned
Rome
characters
whose
appear
as
and
Eomans
lost, by the
was
CICERO.
seas.1
the
OF
LIFE
206
very
many
clearer
than
proofs in
the
the agrarianlaw
he
Republic
was
to
exception
proposed by
consul, there
account
the
for
the
is
spoils
AS
CICERO
rival
Sulla.
him
prompted
had
he
him
him
forced
of
matter
of
destroyed
than
end
he
his
the
had
should
vanity;
He
with
but
with
the
heel
such
It
taken
law
one
as
by them
in
have
but
highest
certain
one
in the
But
Pompeins exceptus
affectingPompey.
there is
esto."
the
the
to
He
putting
leader
of
He
those
man,
with
the
words
good
luxury, reticent,
unable
of
their
at
touch
feel
to
attributes
certain
of
ship;
friend-
manhood,
best.
fall crushed
as
an
must
of
strong
to
poses
pur-
beneath
leave
to
lurch.
war.
of
meaning
Caesar, and
as
understood
killed.
attributes
as
certainlygreater
honour
with
been
then
and
well
man
given
not
express
man
Cicero
could
auxiliaries.
handsome
and
the
but
"
such
is necessary
"
pey.
man,
of
the
second-rate
the
capable brave
to
of
none
all
must
Spartacus
was
labour,
able
man
him,
already been
ungenerous,
say
on
the
its utmost
who
man
Eoman
Spain,
when
gladiatorshad
health, patient of
I
of
achieved
war
Eomanus."
"Gives
and
in
Sertorius
appreciatedat
have
He
called
rivalshiphad
no
it
into
have
citizens
the
only
force
fell.
legion
Servile
and
slaves
if
"
the
as
fall
would
It
himself, and
to
him
did
Csesax
Eoman
would,
course
from
warfare
he
while
go,
have
Eepublic,
would
empire
it himself.
grasp
regarded
the
of
empire
that
things
and
him.
upon
not
let
great thing if
had
he
to
'Magnus'
do
did
would
ambition
the
that
207
PR^TOR.
whether
fight for
to
hands
satisfied
doubt
perceived
not
Caesar's
AND
^DILE
should
attempt
special exemption
It is
as
though
no
in
tribune
to realise to
favour
dared
of
Pom-
to propose
OF
LIFE
208
himself
time
the
personal characteristics
Cicero's
forward
the
extent, I think.
had
Pompey
had
become
ceased
be
to
his way
making
two
pupil
towards
Eomans.
He
his
time, and
had
with
down
the
fallen
upon
the
the
was
of
matter
in
forms
Eome,
in
"
of
the
source
further
the
selection of this
felt the
doubt
no
"
rank, and
or
by
be
had
merit.
best
might
the
in
things,
must,
historyhas
which
interested
or
or
his
the
we
that
How
should
had
for the
to
call
may
us.
great
would
had
Such
votes
of the
went
oligarch. Pompey
been
old
born
in what
to
that
Eome
men
of
fortune
might
he
citizens
Pompey
But, of all
of
high
way
of the
good
of
order
to
to what
as
in vain
governance
the
had
hardly
votes
countrymen,
down
Cicero, the
Sulla
him, he
to
conviction
think, look
handed
putting
his power
surelyuse
the most.
interest
he
heartfelt
any
country
"whom
him
the
vested
in-
all power,
of which
achieved
For
generally,we
what
for his
most
of
of
people were
than
been
seen,
matter
of
was
before
years
mantle
leader
Cicero
Cicero
forms.
governed by oligarchical
them
the
been
was
the
sort
; but
already the
seven
that
sad
age
As
have
we
in
men
had
have
latelyas
some
He
him.
conservative
of
In
same
was
Consul
extraordinarypowers
pirates.
the
advocates.
been
to
soldiers 'before
among
That
Pompey.
"
front, Pompey
had
became
now
certain,
of
were
among
the
first among
proper
men
general
is
extent
great
The
of
this
from
as
his life
governed by that
to
case
Pompey
and
"
"
was
of
life,
political
altogetherpolitical,was
this
CICERO.
matters
interested
his
day
rise
LIFE
210
Cicero's
episodes in
politicalcareer
doubting adherence
untrue
weaker
and
Then
there
'
duty
judges
or
this
at
for
to
and
he
the
the
be
Pompey
in
the
had
and
first
entered, as
had
been
we
the
Cicero.
by
to
name
of
out
whose
"
should
may
Tribune,
own
been
that
a
sent
to
say,
the
on
command.
man
to
of
Then
now
no
all posterity
the
Cicero
politicallife. Though
was
counter
en-
something
at
against
feared
descended
has
name
Pro
that
been
mutinied
had
of
His
last.
essential
was
came
on
had
he
who
the
up
continuation
absent
at
or
When
winding
hands, had
his
Manilius,
one
Pompey.
of the
though
Consul
forty
were
been
failed
later
difficulty. It
in
Praetor
pirates,there
the
against
protractedabsence,
oration
in
still away,
was
years,
command
'
judges, and
thoroughly
war
seven
done, and
The
office filled
and
Lucullus
Glabrio,
Cicero
of
regarded as
was
the
among
take
should
the
time, when
soldiers,tired of their
him,
weaker
specialcauses.
war.
nearly
to be
employed
were
city,and
was
time
provinces.
continuallypressing question
business
first
This
maritime
Mithridatic
the
became
the
whom
the
the
to
great Generai
^e
affairs of his
the
of
in
others
forty-one,believed
6g
setat4i.
up
Prsetorship. In
preside
to
was
Cicero
BC
six
authority.
in
bitterlyfelt
trust
his
by
end.
confined
was
judge
the
he
his
whom
eight Praetors,two
Urbanus
His
in
created
were
leader whom
Cicero's
came
were
first
the
to
city,and
the
to
himself, and
to
CICERO.
OF
he
Praetor,he had
CICERO
taken
his
ideas,
political
matter
was
certainlya
of the
had
the
AND
had
expressedthem
judges which,
as
to-daymight do,
make
who
This
he
explainsin
been
the
to
Quirites.
pleasant
judges,
"
my
to
will
have
which
our
that
of
always
the
from
entering
is open
to
to
say in
this command
arguing a
only as
before
case
made
political
from
the
This
had
his addresses
the
people,
"
been
ever
so
gathered in crowds,
the
me
fittest in the
speech,nevertheless,not
of the
professionwhich
years, have
man."
It
to
best
is
the
given to Pompey
was
But
Lege Manilla."
this, the
reference
Eome,
allegedmisuse
some
to
duties
upon
of
moment.
sight has
for
had
stronglyin
interfered
it is to
now
earliest
good
any
had
Pro
seemed
noblest
my
great
Hitherto
;
had
condition
seeing you
from
purpose
has
and
followed
me
that
as
me
for action
own
Judices
He
publicmeeting
Although, Quirites,no
"
of
on
"
first words.
his
is the oratio
speech
211
very
first time, he
harangue,addressingthe people in
rostra.
the
in
attack
an
for the
Now,
patronage.
in
advocate,and
an
judges should
PRJSTOR.
administration.
politicalquestion
done
barrister of
of
and
"
this he
MDILE
that
AS
hitherto
path
to
dered
hin-
glory
for
only necessary
in
matter
in
question
the
oppositionto
Senate.
As
to
points.
which
men,
prose
the
It is
has
and
one
given
itself it
to
the
Cicero
to
make
world
a
requires
the
has
short
attention
our
choice morsels
of those
which
attempted
speech
of
highest rank
him
the
produced.
list of
his
two
on
polishedlatinity
literary
among
greatest writer
I
have
of
sometimes
chefsd'ceuvre,
"
of
212
his tit-bits
has
has
words
in
would
have
whom
Latin
the
1 shall
been
that
of
and
that
was
dictated
not
Consul, and
to
us
to
not
but
of
As
insert
to
an
dix,1
appen-
the
of
beauty
properly read
ears
attach
to the
they
of
those
to
to
them
in
But
character
for
falsehood
of his belief in
as
up
there
by
See
this
view
critic,
his
thoughts
all
matter
would
be
in
The
were
it not
Pompey
period
Appendix D.
which
word
politiciandepends
to
with
his candidature
is not
was
Pompey."
Pompey.
has
supposed
elevation
attack
Du
little moment
in
language
been
Pompey
on
the Prsetor
of
it has
because
oration
serious
of
anything
of the
beauty
assistance
M.
own
catch
it to
Middleton
Cicero
miraculouslyfortunate
attempt
me
the
of
to
lavished
whole
that
the
give in
if
to
opponent.
Even
honesty
that
short,and
integrityhas always
I will
found
General's
his
that
through, and
one
I have
praisewas
in the
"
be
spair
translation, acknowledging in de-
only faintlyrepelsit.
declares
its
venture
Cicero's character
consulship.
in
even
no
securingthe great
for the
them
author.
probably find
his excessive
whenever
fancy
own
my
of the
on
But
specimens
as
about
impossible
made
itself to
style,but
is unknown.
rhythm
allow
in
myself
to express
hardly permits
space
almost
grace
parallelcolumns
how
My
extracts
Latin.
a
never
author's
brief
two
"
bound
am
impossible.
in it.
of the
specimens
if I
CICERO.
short oration
this
made
included
been
say
almost
become
been
OF
list would
The
English.
so
I must
as
LIFE
on
had
of his
that
the
Cicero's
truth
been
life's
or
almost
career.
AS
CICERO
He
had
done
had
already
valuable
infinitely
crushed
believingthat
in
the
his hands
been
A
of
course
in
supposing
fallen, could
be
could
man,
be
that
on
in
the
bolstered
by
frail
In
member
reed
chief,
we
do
that
zeal
he
has
shall
patriotdo
high place;
and
the
not
blamed
how
shall
this
occasion
those
but
the
One
virtues
very
other
and
to
on
follow
of
it is the
account
of
all his
wrong
fact
already
as
be
to
politicianhe
one
any
will
admit
not
unduly
when
ordinate
sub-
falsehood
his
unless
country
achieve
whom
that
he
by
How
he
be
in
place except
They
trusts?
behalf
on
because
hands.
own
to
of
Pompey
who
on
ignore not
politicallife.
oration
namely,
As
of
to
me
was
zealouslyserviceable
of
speaking
remarkable
Preetorship,that
Habitus.
for
to
seem
is
he
country
hypocriticalor
was
of
true.
leader, has
But
him
work
other
might
his
in
for
more
any
strength of
strengthened his
the
Cicero
had
Pompey
Cabinet
accuse
also
of
politicalcontests
own
by co-operationwith
have
he
of
Cicero
any
admit.
man
our
of
his
up
trustingto
praising the
self-seeking.
That
Republic, which
He
be
rate
service
by the
in
those
at any
the
party.
would
head, whatever
re-established
That
admitted.
leaned
that
this
on
saying it,was
his
to
in
State.
good ground
arms
than
213
the
to
was
Roman
risingin
of
adheres
service
the
says
for
desirous
man
PRAETOR.
pirates. There
against Mithridates
efficacious
have
AND
^DILE
in
defence
longest,so
various
Cicero
of
But
there
during
Aulus
is it the
legal points
speeches.
made
the
are
most
his
Cluentius
intricate,
most
difficult
none
perhaps
214
LIFE
which
tell
the
say
us
as
of
or
"
they
shock
not
That
given
as
us
and
man
of
this
complicated
who
those
by
during
the
the
In
65
setat
42.
the
"
it
the
65,
"
Cornelius,
as
he
he
to
speech
two
year
was
so
parts.
but
one
things
and
here
the
that
it
law
of
of
this
might
long
should
condition
by
though
too
as
picture
those
as
be
life in
and
read
Italy
Eepublic.
made
which
speech
hear
we
his
long
that
This
Cornelius
before, and
with
in
the
our
to
Consulship,
defence
in
that
much
seem
in the
Prsetorshipand
not
of
hundred
take
but
"
his
Oppianicus,
state
story is
Prsetor,
was
does
ce*lebres,"
into
The
the
private
only possible,but
abridged;
of the
of
But
unscrupulous
such
not
know
told
did
must
case
causes
own
days
Between
g Q
"
Caius
to
after
year
years
BC
wish
blessing,
gained nothing
impunity.
even
latter
doubt
We
were
be
to
no
crimes
woman
perpetratedwith
be
Juvenal
acknowledge
common,
of
terrible.
by
companied
ac-
iniquitiesof
very
as
that
was
power
lived
have
could
true, and
as
were
processes
was
verisimilitude.
departing from
the
to prove
described
he
but
advocate,
have
Sassia, seems
Cicero
later.
The
story here
the
as
of
Amerinus
people, were
should
anything
fiftyyears
an
much
did
as
than
worse
so
man
any
woman
any
or
whole
should
Eomans
circumstances.
had
perhaps
the
Eoscius
against
"
condition, or
officer who
public
CICERO.
life among
horrible
cursing,
do
life.
the
accusation
by
Verres
of
more
of
possibilities
The
day.
OF
interminable
us, but
was
been
accused
one
pleadings in
publishing it
had
of
he
Cicero's
divided
Tribune
of
in
having
AS
CICERO
misused
the
his
of
side
popular
stringency
when
power
enmity
the
of
law
but
Senate
speeches are
moment
those
as
for
not
attacked
was
for
admitted
Senate
the
severity
means.
; but
he
and
which
Asconius
Pedianus
whose
explaining to
Cornelian
are
but
also
from
us
orations
the
and
commentaries
the
long supposed
much
for
which
pen
to
would
meaning
of
have
others,
some
some
some
come
otherwise
of
writer
from
be dark
The
have
the
still
was
of
raDcour
due
been
people
the
far
We
as
go,
Pseudo-
are
his notes
that of Pro
orations
the
;
"
law
right
Caius
reign of Tiberius,
they
have
not
very
on
useful
these
Milone.
go
two
There
by Asconius,
Asconius, having
They, too,
to
charged
Senate.
lived in the
be
can
another
called
us.
than
to
Verrine
to
attempted
reference
who
Asconius.
who
was
especiallyon
now
those
he
orator.
the
as
which
speeches as
"
great
proposed
doubt
no
usurped by
of the
as
desired
law
The
to
these
who
men
mitigated,but
restoring to
Cicero's
of
punishment
seems
had
that
Cornelius
rigorous.
too
grammarian
on
on
was
been
was
commentaries
It
tried
had
pardon
its
served
pre-
Cicero's
almost
or
rich
elections
with
illegality
was
"
the
of
of
at
only
were
matter
provinces.
Cornelius
the
suggested by him,
of
be
to
against
which
for
of
the
have
supposing
defended
by
"
bribery at
Cicero
by
this attempt
and
of
such
by
Senate,
We
certain
time
Cicero
government
by
more
achieved
the
the
restriction
the
do
to
Catiline.
by
the
and
office
for
the
at
were
the
on
them, which
on
ground
made
extant.
of
incurred
stopping bribery
against
spoken
had
especially by
commentator
is
there
orations
Cornelian
in
the
proposed
by Asconius,1
orations
215
He
office.
fragments
hardly intelligible
some
PRAETOR.
aristocracyby attempts
Cicero's
elections.
in
restrain
to
AND
jEDILE
far to
"
been
elucidate
216
Cornelius
his
to
purpose
oligarchs;
the
his
of
reading
whose
it
duty
of
roofs
the
took
This
that
it
the
In
was
put
his
The
Eoroe.
made
that
to
not
might
them
the
life dear
lay
to
only
Cornelius
the
There
accusation
had
Cominii,
to
by escaping over
Livius
encumber
out
were
here, by
the
who
made.
interest
for
was
Not
body.
The
by
on
carry
order
that
this
be
whose
strugglesmade
by
an
Cicero
to
by
names
Cornelius,
really desired
all
money
strugglesmade
others
in
bribe,
to
hundred-fold, would
Drusus,
those
vital
Senate
in
money
a
of
the
a
was
PrsetorshipCornelius
one
such
the
it
upon
speeches were
of
part
to
us
of
his
for
standing
impossible to
two
aristocrats.
be
to
Such
Then
person
it himself.
was
been
ten-fold,
expiring efforts
Kepublic.
the
have
the
on
returned
Gracchi, by
would
the
able
cease
The
consequent
after
year
to
contest
be
law.
lives
while
trial,and
seems
public
be
to
for
was
election.
matter
confusion
the
the
The
authority
an
by inhibiting the
named
Cicero
when
place
upon
the
houses.
the
Prsetorship,and
great
exercise
brought
their
his attempt
Tribune, in
read
who
men
in
stopped.
was
saved
and
themselves,
hide
it
greed
far
proposed
brothers
two
against Cornelius,
his
him,
to
the
the
and
violence
much
Gracchi, ready in
to
officer,and
pushed
was
of
read
to
was
the
second
Senate, attempted
publication or
"
in
eager
of
authoritytoo
Senate.
and
the
from
the
been
own
the
honest
man
Eepublic
had
push
undoubtedly belonged
which
so
been
as
the
of
interest
have
save
that
restrain
OF
but,
"
to
eagerness
to
to
seems
CICERO.
LIFE
were
honest
himself,
218
after
his
tells
us
The
he
he
him
have
should
he
There
of
"
my
as
in
of
the
have
the
would
of
evils
of
his
words
that
did
Cicero
not;
nor
canvassing.
character
day
is
to
said
and
day.
bribed
defended
had
he
as
It
he
intentions
Catiline
the
notorious
was
judges.
to
of
with
that
the
tried
and
too."
whom
two
to
Cicero
among
succeed.
to
"
the
in
from
was
"
Cicero
to
But
so.
Catiline
nature
defend
know
we
becoming
now
If
ability supposed
and
doing
hope
who
Africa,
his
open
himself
were
was
of
one
was
that
character,
in
from
thought
probable
canvass.
likely
Fonteius,
join
is
the
government
It
my
bear
is
Africa.
much
be
most
and
in
should
to
would
with
then
his
able
he
who
candidates,
the
chance.
best
be
goes,
his
of
matter
It
be
that
Propraetor
"
him,
to
Catiline
Cicero,
seven
connections,
Catiline
own
or
phrase
spite
his
birth,
his
shall
born
and
"
which
of
Consulship.
is
of
as
the
chosen.
our
old,
says
in
I
six
be
competitors
teeth
side
be
would
Catiline,
to
on
to
run,"
his
acquitted,"
convicted
were
to
peculation
the
son
defence
be
be
course
the
of
years
first
for
that
forty-two
accused
Should
friend
undertake
to
the
Atticus,
competition
his
then
CICERO.
to
probable
informs
being
be
to
his
of
thinking
to
both
Prsetorship,
second
"
"
OF
LIFE
of
"
he
did
in
the
Catiline's
clearer
acquitted,
from
from
having
it
CHAPTEE
VIII.
AS
CICERO
HITHEETO
will
his
He
occasions.
his
of
have
he
the
rival
been
which,
his
to
He
be.
who
him,
had
as
had
Friends
and
given
the
thick
honesty
him
earliest
all that
were
in
him.
books
wealth
of
been
could
to
on
man's
and
his
that
life
born
He
had
all the
produce.
to
with
delight.
their
possible day,
as
matter
imagine
had
The
in
win
to
called
may
acknowledged.
was
had
some
not
point
His
to
as
speaking
was
marbles,
top
predecessor
to
as
infinite
well-used
around
it
of
houses,
there
failed
Children
well.
the
occasion
"We
this
to
up
source
which
luxuries
were
his
happy
with
was
beaten.
were
the
it
good
possible
to
his
had
Atticus
to
married
were
he
Catiline, he
of
if he
provided himself
intellectual
said
himself
memorable
then
all
on
of
His
The
quickly
brow
no
interested
was
been
if not
the
and
now
defence
heart
he
he
as
contemplated
break
from
him
to
placed
so
On
If
beaten.
surely
Cicero.
hand.
in
accorded
had
Hortensius.
hand
gone
risen
wreath
in which
cause
in
had
with
succeeded
been
profession,and
torn
and
had
fame
of
had
everything
and
fortune
CONSUL.
power
circumstances
citizens
give.
of
much
had
Now
at
more
honour, he
usual
than
his
had
country
in
man
the
came
after that
for the
twenty
him
misery
after
one
r.
13- L-
was
wonders
chosen
Consul
43.
fae
wag
tickets
having
his
had
were
call
him
and
Caius
great
ac
as,
he
was
elected
of
out
them
by
as
"
the
the
with
Antonius
of the
consulem
tickets
the
were
combined
his
of
one
preceding
whom
are
we
"
Meis
during
name
the
sons
age,
all
declaravit."
me
comitiis
....
it is
the
of
Marc
have
Antony,
of
the
vestrarum
una
voce
erga
me
the
Marc
acquainted,
tabellam, vindiccm
non
to
chapter,
next
uncle
well
to
seem
canvassing.
shall
we
only
Cicero's
was
the
in
and
so
Itaque
these
conspirator as
tulistis.
ballot,
people for
only
Catiline
vocem
hardly
by
by the
Of
forward
studiorum
Romanus
but
What
can
voting
no
prominently
with
sed
libertatis,
that
to the
competitors.
two,
dealing
orator
Antony
De
in
us
we
elected
were
distributed
been
six
mention
to
come
These
the votes
people.1
with
affected, and
have
whole
stood
Consuls
that
but
case,
the
of
necessary
life
manner
of the citizens.
doing this
of
tells
Cicero
but
in
He
of
live.
to
by
not
head
the
knowing
told
; and
fell upon
the
condescended
acclamation
manner
The
purpose;
voice
exact
understand.
wooden
used
he
Then
fortunes
on
one
"
DTC"
now
trouble
are
we
his
followed, there
one
that
by the unanimous
c/i
setat
another,
almost
of Eomans
"u
that
years
trusted.
of
apex
the
be
to
moment
another
He
the
twelvemonth,
one
this
at
country
himself
knew
which
highest place
the
in
put
was
offer,and
to
his
whom
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
220
and
tacitsa
voluntatum
universus
populus
CICERO
with
whom
the
to
that
shall
we
it may
be
which
brother
his
Petitione
be
the
from
judge
regarded
to
which
he
year's duty
Rome
"
declared
orations
pleaded
on
the
when
even
supposed
a
of
the
to
which
have
joy
at
been
But
it
his
that
as
come
candidates
down
us,
"
one
of
the
time
He
He
had
one
had
as
cause
had
nor
do
toga
he
thence
we
so
he
"
people's
beloved.
which
He
in
called.
had
cannot
cares
"
the
be
may
the
take.
Candida,"
had
cleverness,
We
those
should
Senate
of
himself
made
of
candidate
were
hand.
expression of
none
in
in
his
generally
his
was
"
in
he
from
defending Fonteius,
he
"
the
as
he
of
remain
Senate,
passage
Such
omitted
a
might
"
loud
did, and
to
public
lapse
he
quoted,
the
to
electioneeringspeech
robe,
not
expected
was
the
"
the
he
De
can
this
one.
unpopular side,
election, that
nevertheless
of
side.
when
popular aspect
his
the
at
no
after
that
that
have
the
we
countrymen.
to
Though
glory
popular
on
was
"
general
as
of
he
arts
his
far
us
cruel
order
in
plainly enough
Verrine
given
in
people.
full
course.
treatise
to
to
his
entitled
custom
"
the
been
the
Praetor,
as
and
himself,
had
the
by
was
among
that
and
none,
abandoned
already
that
seems
first
As
remain
singular affection by
with
robbed
had
it
period
easily the
his
doubt.
of
get
Machiavellian
attributable
was
we
over
in
taught
signs which
the
feeling of
so
the
by
matter
was
he walked
that
or
do, before
to
Cicero
Quintus
Consulatus,"
popularity,may
much
achieved
was
221
CONSUL.
so
said of him
this
Whether
have
work.
this
of
end
AS
made
white
It
regret it,judging
has
from
222
LIFE
the
which
extracts
Asconius
wrote
and
Antony
of Eome
before
and
Gabinius
and
of
Marc
of it. It must
from
other
bitter
the
Antony
Cicero
as
which
Catiline
fellow
Sail.
sibi
uibus
was
doubt
no
who
was
to
declaration
to
'
circumventum."
Sallust
as
reckon
puts
would
et
that
impera,"
et
then
better
as
now,
of
"
ally against
among
his
the
mouth
of
into
consulatum
doubt
from
Anthony
Cicero
C.
did
Antouium,
et
omnibus
have
put
familiarem,
no
convey.
Catiline,but
his
as
into
subject
get the
well
more
seems
divide
"
fore
there-
was
to
It
did
he
fell
to throw
the
effect,1and
Petere
which
them
on
of
much
very
he
power
will
Antony
this
'
than
maxim,
Sallust
to
get
you
use
Conj. Catilinaria,xxi.
collegam
that
colleague.
known
presumed
banished,
foul-mouthed
more
intended
to
the
and
enemies
of Piso
that Cicero
and
more
he
better
of
the
to
be
shall have
been
had
able
no
eloquence
his enemy,
to
long
very
have
to
Cicero's
are
practice
come
him
preserved;
which
wisdom
conspirators.
Catiline
we
determined
soon
allowed
of
he
as
not
us
we
easilyimagine
can
Antony
separate your
he
been
the
was
of such
of Clodius
we
colleague,
supposed
chosen
was
trusted
them,
his
meaning
appreciatingthe
"
last
We
evidence
such
his
others, because
words
his
be
rivals.
than
who
not
Such
When
not
his
spoke
which
personal abuse
enough
task.
Consuls
now
lipshas
must
than
Cicero
was
of
also with
was
than
our
Antony,
who
man
it
the notes
from
full
was
more
done
the
It
as
"
which
collected
competitors.
time,
have
language in
the
his
shall have
we
CICERO.
been
it.
upon
this
We
since.
have
Catiline
at
OF
use
quein
necessitudi-
anything
into
CICERO
for the
Antony
is
year's rule
told.
but
"
whole
it
shall
have
to
what
may
have
been
work
done
by
very
little.
we
Of
or
in
even
their
of those
much
his
with
to
We
of
the
Cicero
before
rostra,
or
nothing
of
Catiline's
mouth
purpose
that
pass
the
he
what
that
to
after
his
judges, or
we
can
him
which
as
would
that he should
he
sat
in
suit his
own
confine
himself
his
he
Cicero
was
he
when
went
he
got
even
become
hardly
leave
chambers.
It
picture to
ourselves
addressing the
utteringhis opinion in
were
Minister
would
in
work
us,
sittings
many
barrister
though
did
little
as
as
say
routine
be
when
Cabinet
of
to
say
to
apt
correspondence
leading
of
with
hardly
know
we
matter
are
know
we
that
supposed
would
affairs in
state
seldom
Minister
or
would
record
to
come
for his
in
imagine
course.
him
behind
thus
himself
Council
them
Prime
Atticus,
may
Cabinet
matter
friend
Treasury Chambers
the
there.
a
by
during
eye
administrative
of
say
which
his
be
must
the
commenced.
diaries,when
own
are
others.
reveal
to
prone
better
and
interestingto
as
their
his
that
officers
might
that
of the
nature
of
events
under
ourselves
the
other
something
was
interest
daily doings
themselves
to
is
great Eoman
Perhaps
in
the
over
conspiracy
Consulship, that
till October
not
was
the
nothing. Men,
Cicero's
conduct
year
which
of
still there
Catiline's
Though
223
story of Catiline's
justifiedin hurrying
be
may
CONSUL.
The
purpose.
essentiallythe story
so
the
AS
the
Senate,
office
purpose
people
but
and
it
to credibilities.
was
has
from
know
we
did
his
necessary
224
LIFE
work.
consular
We
have
been
been
heavy daily
under
Catiline
the
what
what
much
been
what
of
but
Romans,
old
out
and
go
here,
or
an
the
become
Consul
had
of
his
of
being
but
fear of
no
country.
done
be
in
There
being
was
by Pompey
little trouble
might
with
out
to
sending
the
out
have
leading
fancying
of
matter
was
an
bound
course
enemy
hurry
to
different
to
parts
of
extended
the
through
itself
absence
to
take
remained
at
home,
place
proconsular authority.
that
case
called
on
to
in the East.
fightthe
officers
necessary
But
at
supplies.
This
enemies
in
this would
home,
and
becoming
on
fighting then
much
great
Cicero
of
paigns,
cam-
many
soon
was
of
impracticable.
empire
Consuls
The
in
even
admit
which
that
certainlythe
so
all
became
the
Italy,to
did
sent
were
with
was
system
great, as
Caesar.
under
was
prolonged themselves
notably
as
Generals
south,
of
Wars
Consuls.
in Gaul
north
bounds
make
cannot
must
there
Consul
too
robes, with
there
as
there, the
this
what
advance
used
or
than
more
that
fighting. When
gradually
the
"
had
army,
became
Distances
beyond
the
do
ment
govern-
Consul.
Consul
the
enemy
But
Italy.
I cannot
official life of
days
his
off with
that
have
assistance,
tape, I
red
there
as
must
what
in
imagine
can
"
beyond
the
been
it, with
and
archives
must
Cicero, with
to
have
must
did
dignity,
the
was
In
to
of
myself.
to
charge, and
this
he
There
there
operation of
dressed
writing-table,
surroundings
manifest
whole
Consul's
hands,
that
suppose
clerks.
The
How
usually heavy.
sittingat
but
many
work.
his
on
CICERO.
cannot
office with
an
was
OF
course
give
unless
it
did
time
the
after
heart
mental
such
to
give
in
such
needs
How
him.
case
shorthand
that
been
is that
with
much
polished
this
the
that
words
charmed
who
those
convince
move,
send
written
as
some
out
at
Cicero
him,
"
"
the
tells
Martial
their business
"
Kullus
he
Ad
admiring
BO
verba
Currant
to
young
called in
De
"
take
read,
consular
friend.
"
require
you
which
have
please you
men,
down
Martial
is
and
we
[writerswere
Lege Agra.
Notarii.
as
to
his
which
young
far
know
twelve
those
shorthand
calls them,
words
to
as
the
sent
by
of
the
words
Pliny, Quintilian
ii. 5.
explains the
of
nature
"
Att. ii. 1.
pretends
men
few
many
proposed.
of these
Nondum
he
librarii,"as
speak
that
us
that
seeing
a
how
convinced
these
Of
speechlings2
request of
can
probably
do
we
the
do
as
us.
"
them,
the
"
aware
there
were
What
special account
says,
though
spoke, moved,
charm
down
are
published, but
were
he
we
read
we
know.
not
others,
himself
Plures
they
gives
you," he
well
as
which
heard
and
speeches Cicero
will
words
which
but
taken
stenography perfected
of
do
we
been
employed
science
before
with
sufficed
have
may
have
may
were
The
us.1
done
was
night
by
which
to
extemporary,
quite know,
not
writers
have
hardly
do
we
been
one
as
words
the
circumstances
have
must
preparation
the
learned
and
written
being
of
occurrence
It
alludes.
it
its
of
admit
not
CICERO.
OF
LIFE
226
"
have
licet,manus
lingua suum,
Oratiunculas,
preserved
friends.
"
these
Demosthenes
badinage,because
est velocior
dextra
illis ;
"
he calla them.
It would
speeches only
of
xiv. 208.
peregitopus."
course
was
Atticus, desertingHome,
at
the
the
seem
here
that
lived much
citizen,"
at Athens.
CICERO
It
also.
his
called
and
of
citizen
his
'nisi
achieve
might
which
mine
made
been
laws
land
new
Calends
the
may
be
called
the
to
only
in
his
fourth
The
and
their
defence
under
the
to
This
view
of
speech,which
entitled to
2
This, which
accused
that
of
by
very
This
the
the
The
been
This
the
entitled
The
colleagueAntony,
fifth
was
in
-was
property
sixth
was
renounced
drove
Catiline
to
which
of
the Equites
old
an
the
were
who
man
was
years
"
unsuccessful,but
interpositionof
an
law.1
altogethersuccessful.
in defence
Cicero
that
He
government
thus
was
their
Rabirius
There
omens.
acknowledged
effects could
Cicero, in accordance
was
to
It
Cicero, though he
lost.
lost.
been
subject
same
lost their
with
on
was
are
in this oration.
further revolutions.
has
had
the
Senate
The
addressed
thirty-seven
Tribune.
the
on
seventh
accordance
spoken
was
Sulla's proscriptions,showed
without
in
the
explained why
lost,was
law
in
with
on
one,
proscription.3The
subterfuge of
fine passages
has
homicide
political
common
who
in the theatre.
is extant,
is, Saturnhius
saved
some
specialseats
to
these
Of
Eabirius.2
and
has been
them
reconciling
"
also
but
year
having
as
"
respectingOtho's
of those
Sulla's
speeches
"
was
provincialgovernment.4
my
these
consulares,'
second
of
people
with
spoken
the
that
speaking,so
of
consular
third
children
rank
address
an
in
was
to the
reference
The
up,
dignified,something
dignity.
January,
people.
brightened himself
done
'
proposed, was
of
he
more
have
consular
of
something
which
prius' way
So
not
he
these
example
orations
those
in
something
statesmanlike.
more
the
here to follow
me
yours
Philippics. In
discarded
he
of
advantage to
an
fellow
that
of
was
227
CONSUL.
AS
of
with
province when
fell to him
purchasing
on
if not
not
the
iniquityof
be
new
reversed
this occasion.
the practice of the time,
ceasing to
by lot,but he
made
it
be
over
Antony's co-operation,at
Q
Consul.
to liis
any
rate
OF
LIFE
228
out
of the
the
day
the
to
after
Senate
the
There
"
to
you
It is not
all the
those
write
you
will
speeches
which
only
he
of
he
was,
learn
that
when
Hortensius,
Cicero
Verres.
defended
so
of
year
in
or
Gail, which
then
to
had
It will be
thought
lias been
Consul
be
seen
fell to
that
his
of
his
thrown,
especiallyby
but
those
which
he
of
to
dignity of
was
but
"
think
also
Metellus,
whence
from
to
as
not
we
his
an
friends.
defend
to
He
Consul.
was
accused,
whether
the
over
wishing
he
exempt
as
were
in
this
Of
known.1
made
his
to
though
undertaken
he
manship,
states-
attached
defending
when
He
"
high
so
is not
his
province
to leave
of
the
city.
year,
but
people.
he also defended
that
year,
the
work,
extortion
the
"
contained
are
consular
weight
Murena
his lot, to
fit to include
documents
same
in
duty
to Catiline.
explained to
teresting
in-
equally
are
this list
elect, had
preceding
regard
do
of
body
advocate, Consul
an
the
proconsular
his quiescence, in
to
respecting
whole
in
the
perform
defended
the
also
"
the
C.
many,
Consul,
as
As
pleader from
established
made
dignity was
state
no
gave
addressed
the
from
that
beyond
to
Allobroges
was
have
adding something
continued
again spoken
sayings."
he
lawyer.
people
supplementary speeches
what
gather
made
something
pleadings as
short
shall
supposed
which
the
tenth
the
to
was
December,"
and
all my
be
to
desirous
was
and
doings
all iny
of
You
war.
what
As
the
also two
are
Agrarian
them.
fifth
ninth
which
on
again
the
on
Catiline.
day
Then
evidence.
the
on
the
addressed
was
The
fled.
Catiline
people, on
their
eighth
The
city.
CICERO.
among
Mr.
in his
Eabirius
his
consular
TyrrelJ,on
the
consular
speeches.
Some
genuineness of
doubt
Cicero's
CICERO
that
speeclion
his
material
Murena
the
now,
towards
the
end
in
moment
evidence
of the
Cicero
he
intended
conspirators. As
rather
than
at such
details
read
admiration
at
which
in the
stringencyof
consular
hinder
But
Catiline,who
caught in
Consul
the
meshes
day,
with
letter
of the
Pro
his ; but
And
stop?
if
we
Pisone
is
so
great that
are
I should
are
be
to have
sorry
I
to
law
had
be
to
also
of
have
and
not
libertyto
exclude
so
without
to
been
Silanus, the
other
nature, the
great
opportunity
of
armoury
containing
of
attack
to
sorry
the
the
speeches
"rather
some
Tyrrell'sscholarshipand
express
letter
been
candidate.
to
consulares," because
to
part of
have
very
as
"
the
an
from
passed,
probably
stern
exclude
the
increasingthe
supposed
was
man
dare
could
master
to become
omitted, and
hardly
wonder
who
to
"
about
oratiunculas
expressions." My
un-Ciceronian
judgment
Pro
"
time
the
fellow
by
man
Tullia,
provided
list of his
and
Murena
one,
the
at
Murena.
delighted to
was
the
his
net, and
the
weapons
giving the
of
intention
away
Lex
elected,
after
"
third,
carried
caused
again
designate. Cato,
of the
stoic
His
was
the
against bribery on
was
who
Murena,
November,
Catiline's
up
trial of
the
made
was
convict
energy
enactments
candidates.
am
had
It
for
to
give
called
was
the
life
Cicero
year
after him
the
before
was
it I
the
for
necessary
Early
his
period of
oration, and
of
much
very
amusing.
the
whole,
the
not
cares
the 20th
on
which
which
on
is very
year,
Of
nothing remaining.
have, if
we
oration
Catiline
second
very
have
we
229
CONSUL.
Murena
the
occasion
for
pleading
AS
an
opinion contrary
Ciceronian
in its
evidence, where
are
to
feeling.
we
to
230
LIFE
friend, Cicero.
Murena's
cousin
be
Cato,
to
picius, who
and
was
feel
that, unlike
carried
that
been
have
must
to
was
of
things
acquitted.
Cornelius
disgracefulin
dance,
but
"
be
"
of
defends
his
rnad."
friend
"music
amount
but
8
by showing
idea.
seizes
when
Corn.
"No
it
uses
in
is
of
vice.
But
the
Couj. Catilinaria,ixv.
he
things among
know
of
the
who
of her
says
became
Consul.
But
an
male
Cicero
all.
at
was,
how
"
drunk
unless
dance
had
danced.
quizzing
Cato
for
Aristippus he
"We
might
Murena
that
of
be
"
dance
would
man
employments
these
praiseworthy."
I.
indeed
impossibleit
how
from
Sempronia,
delightfully. Horace
defence
foreign to
not
opportunity
an
Nepo. Epaminondas,
to
of
other
it would
lady
that
it
Murena
hear
we
elegantly than
more
the wife
was
as
of
us
all
-if
stoicism, and
tells
Nevertheless, I imagine
Cicero
happy
female
danced
She
the
monstrous
or
she
was
among
Consul
extreme.
Sallust
bad
very
woman.2
Roman
highest
we
opportunity of
an
accused
Roman
us
I think
arranged that
was
to
come
side.
might dance,
for
much.
that
true,
honest
the
not
indeed
was
but
Nepos,1
Murena.
of
generally,this
have
been
Murena
has
either
to
it had
Greeks
dancing !
that
on
wished
defence
the
trials
acrimony
Cato
Sul-
Roman
any
to
accusers.
those
happened
unmolested.
pass
singlepleading
without
on
to
together for
the
read
we
the
the
combined
Cicero, were
as
allowed
of
were
CICERO.
was
one
Postumius
But
OF
that
great
Greeks
not
was
declared
with
man.
are
that
us,"
To
not
"
his
more
any
Romans,
dance
"
would
only pleasant
AS
CICERO
philosopher would
get himself
one
asked
Cicero
would
forgiveany
would
man
beautiful,
says,
"
of rich
"who
laid
No
himself
though
fault
Any
if you
is
who
of
do
And
of
merely
us
bad
as
doctrines, he
these
most
it is
want
not
back
refer
to
continuallyin
the
but
"
the
of
his
?
Would
not
all
never
you
of
unless
;
"
be
Pro
Murena, xxix.
pity?
something
Si sciret
Fastidiret
must
regibusnti
olus
the
turns
qui
me
notat."
in
would
no
that
sophers
philoto
himself
stand
up
defending
nothing for
"
"
do
you
man,
sophy
philo-
Cato
with
Well
pardon nothing ?
to
sincerity,but
He
by
crops
which
"
I shall
for
answers
duty should
moved
used
oppositionto
pupils.
you
Would
Cicero's
uses
things
he
father
are
sense
life in
which
Would
things.
Sometimes
habit
"
"
yes ; but
my
questions,
philosophy,
own
their
cock
them.
of
common
he
old
about, this
by
are
madmen.
your
speak
his
man's
teach
professed to
him
live
mundane
impossible superiorityto
asks
to
expressionswhich
ordinary conditions
and
talk
this when
length,
at
more
to
to
tries
wise
an
say, which
to
on
something
as
kill
To
are
penniless.
not
to murder
as
goes
Cato, absolutelybelieves,and
have
crime.
name
men
country and
our
wise
of the
though
are
was
No
pitiful. Wise
We
could
There
"
worthy
rich
unpardonable
an
be
if he
laws.
down
deformed,
exiles,runagates, enemies
mere
men.1
man
to
slaves.
be
cabbage
at
nose
tables
fault.
allow
even
his
up
the
to
Zeno,"
man
of
turn
231
CONSUL.
ship
friend-
the
way.
maintain
doubt
be
232
LIFE
allowed
to
but
"
It
until
better
you."
some
all
In
vice
abominable
he
the
the
did
grade
the
understand
inquired into
put
other
not
gifts,
wisdom,
time
in
raisinga
the
and
He
Pro
in the
days
"
x.
and
of
This
of the
the
on
of
to
man
the
Sulpiciuswas
Philippicswas
thus
you
journey.
has
He
able
the
as
is said to
thorough-going Conservative.
one
of
have
your
self
your-
eloquence,
by its
availed
words
people, and
Consul
"
with
you
away
often
so
for
your
made
of
power
afterwards
sent
was
moderation,
your
threw
and
Senate
it
you
That
who
affected
friend.
did
raised
opinion,made
Consulship,is
the
he
candidate
"
my
not
inferior
an
been
says
say
was
vocate,
ad-
an
truth
intimate
dignity, which
the
of
have
been
"
not
Cicero
was
In
laws,
in
Consulship.1
full
minds
died while
character.
I will
it
that
He
to
seems
own
the
in which
deep research,
of
had
as
and
age
is that
those
conceit,"he
of
or
of his
get it.
his
was
but
Cato
legalpoints had
As
your
of
understood
man
justice,which
of the
Murena,
Cicero
us.
were
to
go
prevailed
our
lawyer.
there
knowledge
your
majestic and
move
of
studying law,
worthy
in
who
being loved.
of
worthy
be
who
Sulpicius,
out
you
of
oration
jurisprudence,who
must
your
law
could
Consulship,and
the
whole
opinion;
your
have
advance
taught
being
everything.
of
knowledge
in
must
law, being
addresses
thus
he
It
on
he
shall
humanity
has
in the
wanted
whom
to
to
impossible virtue
lawyers.
if he
and
stick
to
opinion
the
Christ
pride himself
not
good
Verres, is
morsel
best
snubs
of
of what
us
But
this
the
opposed equally to
reminds
is
humanity.
only
"with
CICERO.
OF
M.
to
the
Marcellus,
deputation to Antony.
been
man
of excellent
234
OF
LIFE
excel in battle.
could
This
speak !
himself
glory to
helmet
to
erred
empire, all
our
"
strong by them.
made
and
All
and
who
It
He
shield !
that
thought
thus
that
the
man
who
that
declaring
the
had
they
in
defend
to
doing
against
his
could
so
say
friend
his
But
must
we
which,
he
as
made.
the
and
from
proclaimed, had
to
was
words
this
his
of
of time
distance
all
cannot
be
results
of man's
Pro
the
of
the
few
the
are
we
clauses, and
to
entitled
property.
destroyed.
respecting
Mureua,
xi.
say
in
land
are
too
been
only
unable
had
been
have
have
it
remains, and
It
the
is difficult
would
Pro
this
its details.
master
The
at
till it
numerous,
of
one
power
had
that
were
year.
been
at
its
intended
was
Property,speaking of
The
industry
to
few
truth
whereas
thougli it
what
realise
joke,
Cicero.
last
law
to
in
speeches
were
new
days
in
did
December,
Consuls
knew
by Eullus,
Cicero, who
1st.
of the
many
subvert
in
But
consular
own
soldier, and
thinking altogetherrevolutionary. We
effect,I think
to
but
end
office
January
He
than
they
his
get
agrarian law
his
of
the
particularsof
get the
better
brought forward
Eepublic,
to
was
lawyer.
that
to
four
been
into
the
of
law
back
us,
that
courts.2
who
took
superior
was
very
towards
came
period
to
had
Tribunes,
Tribunes
on
tells
This
in law
Murena,
Eoman
go
advocate
always
"toga"
going
were
the
Sulpicius,
the
understood
men
friend
the
already declared
republic is defended
our
was
from
conies
in
CICERO.
it
generally,
the combined
too
large,and
Cluentio, 1.
CICERO
become
lastingto
too
madness.
but
Even
little
wanted
"
come
that
it is
redistribute
days
idea
an
much
of any
the
prevail
among
easier to
such
than
had
later than
the
story of
to
hoarded
he
was
Roman
have
to
How
of
with
taken
been
no
had
Property
promulgated by
been
of
of
effectinga
be
ostensible
people
made
purpose
had
by
altogetherin
was
their
plained
ex-
with
slaves, with
been
made
the
to
illegal
single individual,
"
no
with
other
other
of
idea
things
motives,
something
valour
place
has
politicalorder
subversion
us.
effected
man
instigatedby
the
re-establishing
truth
with
as
had
not
political
extent
family
alarm
does
far
enactments
that
much
Amerinus
Roscius
in
are
none
Romans
so
this
perhaps
it is in
that
great
have
the
with
desirous
distant.
property
communism
advanced
Sulla's
himself
it is to
very
create
learned
But
time.
safe.
law
of
great, should
The
spiritof
steal.
was
which
The
money,
be
is
deluge
recklessly,
ruthlessly,
violentlyby
applicationof
that
does not
Under
hands
than
redistribution
property
ornaments,
change
who
Sulla's
the
us.
house, with
rich
those
property had
in
do
industry, avarice, or
naturally not
of
can
to
stronger than
to
to
own
people who
subversion
no
world
who
possessors.
earn
economy
the
which
or
which, whether
power
goods
anger
order
of
out
destruction.
doom
by
man's
to
prey
congregated. They
so
among
of
235
"
when
perfecting
human
the
injusticehave
these
elements
crash
within
CONSUL.
wholesale
not, is believed
or
But
the
towards
or
AS
as
and
follows.
wisdom
direction.
As
the
achieved
236
Eome
for
CICERO.
and
therefore
of
only
evil it should
thus
acquired,
and
with
the
choose
Eoman
given
to
over
carrying out
with
were
Campania,
unless
he
held
was
The
by
other
no
some
property
to
would
be
which
their
men
glad
tenure
the
to
to
had
himself
made
Sulla's
proscriptions.And
and
would
held
now
be
by
thrown
object
so
ten
or
then
the vast
Eoman
into
the
sell
land
proscriptions.
dispossession
restoringtheir
hand
and
These
for
these
land
the
father-in-law
there
would
be
districts obtained
When
market, it would
his
of
the
were
magistrates,would
that
State.
selling.
need
large acquisitionby
the
and
much
of
of
appointed
one
of
and
up
cruelly robbed.
price in
told
are
Eullus
sellingof
the
rich
purpose
be
Sulla's
doubtful;
so
We
the
moment
of
the
bought
daily fear
been
"decemviri,"
assist.
that
get any
was
should
[Naples now
No
this
at
with
had
who
this.
fit for
who
buying
to
as
in
were
made
those
very
whom
anxious
law
new
For
But
had
bought
which
colony.
title than
present possessors
in
be
in
this
which
to those
should
both
sell.
to
be
magistrates should
ten
underplots
chose
given
that
"
great Eoman
many
of
speciallysuggested that
was
law
reform
"
should
be
"
this
the
victory fell
or
adjacent isles,
For
lauds
plenipotentiarypower
There
by
the
its
with
It
it.
of
public property
land
citizens,and
called
country
all
proceeds other
have
to
stands
whether
"
of
use
that
of what
enjoyment
sweets
aristocrats.
enacted
be
been
the
few
the
to
won;
lot
the
entitled
citizens,were
had
they
victories
great
Eoman
as
to
OF
LIFE
use
the
be
of
of
stantane
in-
by conquest,
so
be
much
sold
land
very
CICERO
and
cheap,
"
choose
might
all
be
have
the
plenary
provinces
the
land
of
it is
the
evident,
of
described
as
needs
is
to
fear of
his
other
that
to
as
to
energy
feel
may
have
bad
or
tribution
re-dis-
only
can
this the
to
such
was
Catiline
could
had
threw
be
Consul
new
and
us
to
we
must
his
work
feel that
work.
He
first introduced
He
"
He
of
the
himself
the
man
in
reader
without
of
supremacy
condescends
abuse
quently
subse-
ascends
the
on
against Rullus
offensive, is,
such
is
those
induces
assert
personal
taste
our
in
as
speak
so
intellect.
of
into
conspiracy.
right to
virulence
persuasive,making
undertaken
Cicero
agrarian orations
who
man
character
hand
bill
shape
good
which
To
to
was
the
time, that
which
dignityof self-praise
which, though it is
the
in
Eullus, whether
which
the
contradiction
own
market.
together
collecting
Whatever
intended
in all
State
divided
of
were
to
up
together
al-
"
taxes
vehemently, successfully,and,
in these
made
his
be
distance
was
interest
intense
manifest
as
of
been
patriotically.
say,
The
Eoman
general subversion.
himself
opposed
of
this
property
the
Eomans.
poorer
at
even
put
to
was
the
ravel
un-
that
decemviri
"
All
sake
to
sure
have
or
"
which
private intentions
the
been
sold,
the
be
would
years.
to
hope
may
The
ten
province,for
among
stood
belong
to
of money
sum
we
"
decemviri
"
hardly now
can
be
to
the
whom
measure.
for
power
were
sold in every
huge
We
property
Everything supposed
be
those
details, but
which
on
237
CONSUL.
to
intended
changed by
to
sold
to favour
the
basis
the
would
AS
should
describingthe
way
Our
at
Tribunes
to
even
not
us,
have
in which
last
enter
their
upon
The
office.
that
expected
was
put
to
on
"When
different
voice, to
walk
with
appeared
with
soiled
foul with
and
Rome,
went
about
poor
fellow
citizens
agrarianlaw.
individual
who
Rome,
could
Cicero
was
He
so.
But
the
were
mourning,
who
to
so
had
grand
the
declare
people.
There
as
to
of
cares
his
the
are
De
two
turn
of
himself
on
to
The
public
all
dirty.
dared
of his
that
that
Not
to
go
country.
is
a
nificent.
mag-
Consul
his
shoulders,was
the
Senate
important
of
himself
feel
us
an
griefof
had
behalf
Rome
of this
supposed
was
Rullus
greatness
own
the
been
he
speaks
make
of his
city.
garments
on
Eullus
want
of the
because
Cicero
garments
taking upon
It has
"
for
and
likelyto
sorrows
because
the
more
effective.
in which
tone
by
of his
sordidatus,"
"
"
he
uncared
condition
to exhibit
Tribune
how
is that
the
big enough
be
but
different
saw
soiled
here
self-assumed
ridiculingRullus
It is
entitled
the
insultingthe
the
of Rome
he
not
was
in
about
with
man
though
as
woe,
the
be
the
person
began
uncombed
in
distressed
this
he
of
afflictions,
particularly
grief at
than
own
beard
meaning
were
ridicule
represent in his
pictureof
the
descriptioncould
No
into
and
it
air
an
person
themselves
under
though
as
all
his
under
men
pity, and
attract
to
as
We
step.
accusation, showed
if under
with
is
law, and
with
speak
different
hair
of the
Tribune-elect
to
raiment, with
Eullus
by
himself
only
was
his
made
projector
countenance,
a
In
be
to
carry
he
dirt,with
untrimmed."
so
is the
would
he
specialaudacity.
CICERO.
harangue
He
especiallyexpected.
to
OF
LIFE
238
and
to
orations, that
spoken
first
people
from
of
have
I
State, and
the
of
to
of
now
the
in
than
when
of
seized
Capua
what
power
suffer
them
"
But
you
to
to
of Eome
year
whom
He
of
out
long
Eullus, and
as
of
in
be
meet
as
alludes
the
opposition
the
who
the
judge
here
office he had
to
to
his
Consul
alt
will
"I
"
with
this,
oppose
I will
not
support Rullus
Let
us
Consul
go
over
be
regarded
look
in
I
you,
have
us
should
people
and
through
see
his whole
join the
to Catiline.
very
invite
the
round
whom
the
subvert
is known
call upon
Let
or
to
been
have
you,
will
you
who
us.
two
all the
To
attempts
your
more
with
Consul
am
colleagueAntony,
own
much
silver,shall have
them,
that
assembly.
between
to watch
he fears," should
of Macedonia.
and
untouched
us
fear
and
are
people's friend.
in
me
in
people.
those
people
authority and
you
calls
what
safety
our
cities round
the
their
the
of your
gold
grievouslyin supposing
Eepublic
truth
As
it for
ready knaves,
of
with
by
to
been
revenues
pass
left
be
whom
conscriptihe
have.
band
own
has
the
on
menaces
remain
those
all
But
"
passage
his
He
law
reserve
there
will
and
to carry
friends
as
which
laden
Eome,
you,
mistaken
danger
this
Patres
"
and
Kullus, and
rascaldom
Senators,"
matter
will
Consul.
as
the
to
the
declares
he
proposed
the
what
Eullus,1with
on
himself
proceeds,
what
Eepublic,
freedom,
of them
then
the
For
liberty.
our
both
of
that
on
say
speak
already quoted
the effect of
speaking of
speech
the
then
have
In
and
Consul
which
Rullus.
personalto
idea
Senate, and
the
in
239
CONSUL.
AS
CICERO
enemies
With
this
the government
LIFE
240
what
it is that
there
is
nothing
You
ease.
the
fear,disturbed
that very
on
the
robbed
But
Forum
body, when
of
made
have
has
it
there
no
altered
no
other
there
that
shall be
shall
in
the
exposed
an
they think
iniquityof
after that
fashion
and
freedom,
any
Tribune
"
in which
resolvingto
could
objectto
De
collect
think, be
have
do
contrived
alone
man
nothing
have
given to
Lege Agraria,i. 7
and
8.
revenue,
Rome,
Consul
you
suppose
of
new
your
hold
to
when
fraud
of
my
shall
this
"
against the
to
do
may
ask
people, popular
determined
a
no
am
afraid
of the
shall
themselves
designs,the
have
he
second
no
of the citizens
your
authority
sale of the
perfect ease,
Tribunes
your
fear,I who
bands
and
fear, that
assembly
"
Shall
for
cause
superior popularity
themselves,
people ?
the
'
I, do you
dignity.
of mind
and
royal decemvirs,'
but
of
people,when
colonies,no
the
Shall
no
have
You
Eepublic
troubles
the
no
itself,
new
dread
is
perfectpeace,
againstyou
have
there
rule
of
centre
agrarian law
own
no
empire, no
shall be
I
by
shall enrol
the
had
wicked
The
"
and
he
that
fear.
the voice
heard
plain that
strange army
that
been
anxiety,
projected laws
with
these
of
of
remembered
loyaltyand
midst
full
Consulship.
great darkness
in this
Consul
the
the
quietness,and
ine
these
in
when
now
his
day begun
and
city to
be
We
peace,
by
It must
filled with
have
as
the
over
assemblies."
seditious
you
dear to them
handed
depressed with
only
people reallydesire.
so
have
CICERO.
OF
for
me
so
be
Consul
in
dignity
myself
? "l
Roman
which
and
"
OF
LIFE
242
man.
new
will think
you
for
Novus
'
no
the
of
it,been
Consulship, in
CICERO.
ante
the
the
only
got it."
Then
in words
which
I have
quoted
him
their
who
by
been
very
that
it had
That
such
labour
the
be
first
To
thing
larem
He
the
good
course
desired
he
had
support also
at the
desired
of
De
to
cannot
in
the
more
no
their
be
the
exercise
his natural
was
the
duty.
after
speak
first
very
thing,
same
the
But
would
he
doubt,
good opinion.
difficult to
was
in
assistance.
day
"
popu-
"
noble, but
was
recognised as
time
we
good
so
same
believed,as
residuum
be
any
give
itself,on
pursue
to
him, should
declared
certainlyto
he
still
to
Consulship
To
consulem."
esse
people, but
He
had
Consulship
The
advice.
Senate
the
their behalf.
on
kind
people
it
understood
be
people, that
of the
had
says,
he
should
which
place in
futurum
for
the
before
Consulship,he
me
The
look
elected
him, should
To
give no
had
but
responsibility,
grave
other.
would
fashion, in
his
of
year
would
now,
in that
such
of
period
them
quite
declares.
legal,
was
this, he
labour
stood
remind
they
had
he
he
His
that
All
might
severe,
to any
he
office for
But
he
declare
his
of
than
great nobles
he
was
be
must
that
to
on
goes
has
it
which
in
have, if
who
man
before
but
him,
defended.
be
to him
so
done
he
voices.
grateful to
itself must
Consul
unanimous
been
new
first year
has
and
nemo.'
me
them
befriend
the
power
believe
Senate
Lege Agraria,ii. 1, 2,
of
now,
friend
the
3.
of
he
that
the
might
aristocracy.
that
sufficient
and
difficult.
very
there
to
was
blossom
into
forth
speaking
it
That
oligarchsin
was
should
with
forward
the
of
Another
things.
done.
have
who
either
of
stuck
latest
order
common
looked
have
plundering, as
his order,
to
him.
the
as
his
coming
was
hands,
of the
out
power
have
or
"
his
in
and
with
them
carry
would
Consul
of Eullus
Tribune
not
increased
popularity and
might
"
agraria
Gracchi, was
discipleof
to
a
When
government.
Senate
the
oppose
Lex
"
honest
enough
easy
Consul
of
powers
the
to
law
land
new
243
CONSUL.
AS
CICERO
Antony
would
he
as
for
might
have
Pisos
of
preceding
the
demagogue
called it,as
have
Lepiduses, and
determined
himself
He
sent
back
oppose
the
to
he.
Rullus
to
people
succeeded,
be
to
the
the
to
Tribune
his
regard the
people
the
Cicero
by proving
demagogue
than
agrarianlaw
was
second
speech against
beau-ideal
very
on
Cottas,
But
years.
of
with
the
with
case
"ne
harangue
political
the
more
Eullus
and
into darkness.
as
been
of
side of
order
attempted
and
good government.
finish this
1 cannot
without
a
the
describe
to
great
lesser
operations of
the
again alluding to
quelling the
man
the
gravity of
The
poet surelyhad
had
taken
combined.
assayed to
his
and
his
of
the
the
take their
Cicero's
privilegedplaces in
See page
by Virgil of
of
risingby
his words.1
occasion
of character
knights during
Consulship
seditious
weight
some
memory
have
picture drawn
storms
presence
in
which
chapter in
and
Cicero's
the
in which
intellect
Consulship
public theatre
10.
R
with
accordance
in
entered
himself
who
from
had
the
follow
of
the
addressed
they
with
pectora
mulcet."
Otho
translate
I reconcile
it to
than
whole
Consulship
as
their
his
law,
bread
Otho
the
of
seats
the
their
and
eloquence.
The
It
was
word
is
"
At
with
bore
assigned
and
you
Nat.
animos
to
as
is short
shall
what
by
or
you,
et
excellence?
How
achievements
entire
At
life ?
which
of
was
your
voice
your
as
to
the very
good
humour
At
who
lib. vii.
your
the
prayer
demanding
to
flightby
silenced2
ca.
M.
difference
the
of
children
their
rights of
your
skill
Antony.
and
Hail,
xxxi.
proscripsisti,"you proscribedhim."
"
good
your
put
was
in
passage
to
to
oration, by
Tullius, how
as
"
Bellona,
of
temple
The
the
from
forbore
people
the
on
to
them.
to
break
pietate gravem
Pliny's eulogy
your
agrarian law,
mouths.
citizenship. Catiline
Pliny
the
of your
specimen
up
silent
declare
best
of
Marcus
be
to
to
regit dictis
year.
"But
nation,
proscribed
the
by referringto
the
by
you
it.1
myself
spoken
doings of
began
wonderful
"Iste
have
restraints
only pacifiedbut
not
himself.
I
the
that
them
law
pleasures,
new
and
called
to
their
under
Turn
"
He
away
obnoxious
and
body
theatre
to
sent
were
humour
for.
the
few
were
hand.
to
sent
out
there
which
in
Otho
them
it
as
Roscius
of
The
with
them
came
was
him
and
interfered
that
founder
building.
brought
Consul
and
passed by
arose
aristocracy,
everything
The
the
had
who
man
and
law
CICERO.
years
OF
LIFE
244
under-
CICERO
who
thou
the
who
first
addressed
first
wert
in
the
of
garb
and
the
won
praise
after
his
him
other
who
one
had
have
letters
This
than
country,
your
deserved
eloquence."
more
created
those
Cicero's
man
of
hundred
peculiar
sympathies
by
literary
affinity.
to
us
grand
was
no
come
triumph
from
years
with
the
year
Consulship.
of
standing
period
than
of
his
by
father
hast
peace
of
of
spoken
death
None
of
be
to
wreath
laurel
the
as
"
245
CONSUL.
AS
of
the
this,
the
Philippics
bearing
must
of
be
Cicero
considered.
towards
Antony
during
the
whole
IX.
CHAPTER
CATILINE.
wash
To
task
the
of
some
character
is
care
the
grooves
made
devil
and
the
the
minds
have
We
have
of
are
in
to be
of
the
oppose
is
the
that;
and
the
was
Catiline,by Mr.
been
paths
praised.
shocked
which
does
to
follow
or
much
that
wished
to
that
he
of
forerunner
Rome.1
was
In
"
memories
to
regard
should
he
than
be,
to
days, not
simply
Caesar
who
hero
the
much
follower
in his desire
is much
had
Fortnightly Review,"
Cicero, he
murder
his
matter
popular
this there
He
common.
writers.
scrupulouskings.
was
practice of
the
Beesly.
not
exercised
Catiline
have
and
blacker
will
who
The
by instructions
great and
as
painted
been
with
well-tried
in
paradox
uninteresting by earlier
VIII.
been
oligarchyof
Murder
true.
the
favourite
the
investigatingmind
been
might
for
Gracchi
find
have
told
accordance
blamed
To
just men,
now
that, though he
was,
historians.
and
Henry
majority,have
right.
been
Nero
even
may
has
in
plain
III. and
The
white
the
to
always
early years
our
Eichard
of
relief
and
Tiberius
of
modern
walk
to
not
blackamoor
1865.
seen
to
that
the
CATILINE.
Sullan
than
have
well
might
do
we
Romans
these
the
have
been
well
been
as
we
shall
of
the
conspiratorswhom
city,
execution
an
"
just
see
But
doubtful.
very
give.
Our
growth
of
might
deal
as
to
theirs, before
we
And
Nor
as
of
in
to
them
those
can
we
would
we
the
Rome,
knowledging
ac-
Gracchi,
Caesar,
and
the
too, in
so,
outcome
ourselves
much
was
do
conspiratorsin
preparation for
allow
of
we
execrate
would
Caesar
with
have
must
we
designs with
sympathise
of
worthy
with
praise
honour.
Pro
Murena,
I think
attack
Gracchi
the
That
the
rate
we
and
tyrant.
of
the
any
cannot
we
succeeded.
was
in
the verdicts
We
as
Catilinarian
can
there
because
Caesar
of
at
manners
us.
murderers
the
in
leaders
him
bloodshed
time
altered
death
the
extent
some
the
have
cause,
of the
behind
of
even
doubt,
the
legalityis
this upon
Catiline
him
and
of
conspiracy
again compare
him
of
murdered
with
that
and
judging
with
then
Catiline's
had
in
plot the
now
heavily
done
have
which
gentlenessforce
who
left
all the
should
was
execution
the
of
he
blood
to
no
Catiline
Even
Catiline
consciousness
conspiratorswho
the
the
of
now,
circumstances
the
regard
people.1
done,
of
he,
even
"
that
contented
the
destroyed by
Cicero, who
humane,
most
had
scrupulous as
Even
days.
Cicero
and
Catiline
to feel less
learned
in
was
would
to
both
as
proscriptions,
247
we
upon
effect of
must
the
seditious
were
omnino
"Quern
xxv.
conclude
from
this that
conspiratorsin
causing him
to
be killed.
his
no
historian
has
think
"
vivum
illinc exire
non
Cicero
had
expected that
first Catiline
almost
oration
oportuerat.
would
have
his
the
denied.
the
They
Eepublic
but
ran
to
of the
But
declared
of
believed
do
they
the
were,
the
It has
to be
honest, and
their
become
the
less
; and
the
have
come
on
the
other
it
the
Eepublic by
was
not
not
to
given
patriotism of
to
Even
associations.
as
they might
in
his
early days,
the
that
state
hold
of
who
could
Catiline,has
hold
stated
time
them.
of
take
very
save
mind
memories,
him
to
required
them,
but
little was
Catiline's
even
master.
there
were
for
"
Beesly,the
Mr.
that
could
to
power
of
the
to
thinking, probably
Eome
as
savour
His
nothing
take
could
the
doubt
he
not
"
for any
who
even
desire
sweet
freedom.
pleasures,its soldiers,its
to
they
but
for
no
that
what
opposed
was
were
of
has
real
the
saved;
sort,
his
To
useful.
be
sioned.
occa-
Eepublic
was
him
to
laws
they
brothers, rebels
hand
struggles after
any
from
with
too
occurred
never
that
had
credit
two
us
He
politicalparty.
oligarchs,but
the
to
then
with
be
the
down
and
owned
The
to
them
of
names
Caesar
rotten
given
one
made
were
oligarchs.
too
reader
patriotic. History
efforts
of
they
no
themselves
they
laws
which
but
of
them,
and
usages
changes
or
laws
assisted
death, first of
which
were
had
them.
same
the
reforms
regret.
that
not
good
about
of
the tyranny
be
time
has
world
they
laws
relievingtheir fellow-countrymen
to
their
the
tumults
them
of
purport
to
tale
in
and
usages
and
usages
undoubtedly rebels;
other, without
murdered
were
In
were
the
across
the
use
illegallywhen
act
to them.
counter
comes
those
where
willing
as
CICERO.
willing to
were
attempted, they
in
OF
LIFE
248
any
to
one
last defender
known
conspiracy,and
in Eome
in
that
LIFE
250
conclusion.
often
History
will
again
of
service
been
testimonies
before
have
been
disturb
that
Cicero's
such
assist
to
generalsof
in
the
Senate.
So
doubter.
very
They
have
made
him
made
him
fiend.
conspiratorsto
Ben
blood,
to
drink
Catiline
will
None
Cicero
murder
drained
to
say
make
that
by
fightingagainst
the
the
and
which
man
modern
shows
slave
"There
in."
evidence
no
continued
have
poets have
him
as
his fellowburn
to
and
the
mix
cannot
The
we
character.
dramatised
kill
it is
Cicero,
his
Cato, and
the
of
truculent
most
of
plices
accom-
edict
an
callingupon
as
to
at least
we
the
in
by
to
have
this
but
the
he
that
so
sanction
"
and
of
this
certainly;
torians,
his-
with
he left certain
friends.
his
all the
"
Pistoia
and
Catiline
makes
may
of
death
him
described
has
Jonson
be
and
man
year
that
denunciations
character
stock
Voltaire
city.
of
to
ages,
not
anecdotes,
Rome
is certain
to all after
odious
of
contemporaries,Sallust
us
Catiline
stronglyexpressed opinion
left to
put
were
his
in
left the
I think
From
he
have
accordance
Of
history.
Republic,and
who
much
in
have
contradictory spirit,is
neighbourhood
the
Rome
in
or
which
the ban
the
buried, and
been
tellers of
sedition
consulship,that
the
man.
all the
heart
headed
killed
under
in
Eecords
imagine that
goodness simply
generous
he
facts.
testimonies
to
doubt
no
effect and
good
hitherto
But
lain
been, and
new
have
with
poets, and
was
fitter
has
rather than
know
have
who
good
of
has
finding of
together.
seen
to declare
dictates
the
compared
all the
then
often
very
lightwhich
to
are
been
CICERO.
be, re-written,with
truth, on
brought
OF
his
be
friends
of
against the
expression
251
CATILINE.
feelingthat
the
of
his
own
their
him
Virgil makes
next
hell.1
the
In
allusions
various
cared
illustrations
as
Valerius
with
who
Maximus
all the
about
the
virtues
is very
centuries
and
and
severe
half
Cicero,
which
poverty
of
the
that
the
in
Juvenal,
fat-nine
noble
et
blood
flammas
had
in
quoounque
enough
such
answer
Nocturna
to
ii.
Val. Maximus,
all the
virtuous
Florus
who
both
Eoman
two
Catiline
of
Sallust
and
then
the
tunity
opporin
were
the
and
then
the
armies
for
people
wrote
by
and
conspire
to
illustrated
tant
dis-
destruction
one
"Catilina
as
domibus
endeavoured
hand
lib.
Te, Oatiliua,minaci
populo videas."
put your
he
scopnlo."
27.
little essays
place,
"
known
"
Paterculus,
Sat.
first
Juvenal
presenting.3
was
which
told
the
Catiline
Pendentem
Velleius
he
as
makes
well
conspiracygives us
produced,
"
of
names
vices
and
the
time, because
in
him
of
spirit.
commendable
that
as
had
lands, induced
which
Catiline.4
after
Debauchery
"
"
idea
vicious
personal story
same
the
all the
on
In
Juvenal
same
used
wrote
all the
of
names
knew,
all in the
of the
him.
speaks
banished.2
had
persons
the
Paterculus
him, but
to
all
sufferinghis punishment
as
Cicero
ill of
In
in
opposed
were
speak
to
Velleius
next
conspiratorwhom
the
Sallust, who
combined
politicalviews,
the
he
and
Cicero
age
time.
Catiline's
prevailed since
has
Cethegus
"
Could
templisque parastis."
to
It
anywhere
v.
Cethegum
the
burn
is hard
on
city.
to
find
xiv.
good
man,
Catiline.
Arma
Catiline
Sat.
a
"
"
such
in
one
tamen
spite
as
vos
of
his
41, "Catilinam
but
it is easy
OF
LIFE
252
of
favour
feeling in
no
Mommsen
country."l
his
particularwas
"one
nefarious
His
not
writers
Roman
and
is
be
well
by
but
of
the
the
facts
of Catiline
other
have
with
to
their
world
about
to the
we
as
him
hitherto,have
building up
have
of
also
I have
Catiline
noble
writers
patriot out
with
speak
to
also to treat
that
contented
that
to
shall
have
cannot
of
such
him.
of
spoken
to go
in
said, attaches
all who
as
itself to
fashion
am
to
as
take
do
written
consent
materials
concerning him.3
Mommsen's
by Dean
Dean's
(""""
of
writers.
Cicero
of
feel assured
and
injusticein speaking
no
myself
poets
The
agreed
as
Other
nothing
it.
to
after such
savour,
For
names.
of the
opinion
the
sweet
has
have
Sallust
thought
combined
They
Gracchi
a
wrong
speak
to
have
They
been
down
that
modern
Roman
now
come
and
the
in
records
Catiline.
it has
combined
the
spiteof the,irsedition
itself
which
abhorrence.
rebels
have
the world
admiration.
criminal
and
followed
may
have
they
as
since
ages
world
in
men
Cicero
them,
have
But
acquainted.
the
to
lie about
to
followed
may
the
nefarious
by
Catiline
that
evidence.
no
historywith
Eoman
respect and
those
have
may
declares
belong
this is
certainlybiased
was
most
combined
possible that
period of
the
villanies
historians
modern
Cicero
of
possibly have
may
who
of
history.".2All
to
It
age.
CICERO.
History of Rome,
Merivale
sympathies
highly
his
own
in
are
his
herd
Book
v.
chap.
to allude
to the
little work
very
near
akin
Becsly'ssympathies. "The
real
v.
the two
on
to
to
those
allow
designs,"he
treatment
Roman
of
it to
Mr.
run
says, "of
given
to
Catiline
triumvirates.
Beesly,
on
the
but
all fours
infamous
The
he values
with
Mr.
Catiline
253
CATILINE.
His
Beesly's defence.
the
of
forefathers
their
the
how
do
honour
did
to his hero
labour
America,
or
reminded
none
"
are
for
be
that
of the
existence
gives
his
he
Catiline
memory
is
says
he
and
Caesar's.
Whether
wholesale
murder
"
remedy
needed
not
to
us
for
it.
no
The
must
Catiline
sentiment
must
in
pressed
ex-
is
come
mystery.
and
the
the
....
be
able
unreason-
that
the
conspirators,
"
of Catiline
He
at
very
though
of
or
the
strong hand
understand
that
It
he
nevertheless
certain
speaks
is with
with
Dean,
conspiracy,
conspiracy, whether
reader
for
it would
But
the
down."
hunted
rapine,a singlemaster
Rome
Speaking
for
seriouslyimperilled."
moment
with
all
dying
man
really was,
doubt
sympathy
conspiracy
and
generally a
the
the whole
on
then
are
has
shrouded
acknowledges
yet
plainly shows
for
was
and
of his
and
in
wounds
death
remain
than
the
But
in
conspiracy there
unreasonable
"was
Cicero,"
mistake
the
cratic
by demo-
We
brave
it will.
always
commonwealth
infamous
of
to
truth, however,
lovelier
world
"
readily when
nowhere
what
die
such
ample proof
us
the
expressed
be
disgrace attaching to
the
impossible to deny,
certainly be
would
calls
it is
that
indeed
must
doubt, that
to
In
with
fighting,
told
cause
To
his associates
Nevertheless
should
relinquishedeven
is
died
there
think
here.
and
seldom
Catiline
word
the
Howard
caps."
sweaty night-
front, and
cause,
allusions
and
ideas
are
how
generous
blood
ancient
were
the
such
by
when
clapping
"
their
up
Mr.
supposed by Shakespeare ;
well
of
Consuls
been
later date
throwing
was
liberal
minds.
his
had
in
Catiline
for
glory of
signs of
in
ancestors
and
scorn
aristocrat
but
the
made
patriciansof
hands
chopped
That
by
been
Two
rather
moment,
"
Tipstart
had
or
of
been
without
the
onn
Cicero's
one
was